Skip to main content

Full text of "Nichiren, the Buddhist prophet [microform]"

See other formats


i^ 

% 

-Ji  ; 

^                                                   Mill      IIIMll                     ^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

■    lit'                         ^^^^^^H 

*i 

■       B3J37J2^^^^^^^^^H 

; 

H^ 

^ 

^^HiK 

1 

1 

NICHIREN 

THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

BY 

MASAHARU  ANESAKI,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 

PROFESSOR  OF  THE  SCIENCE  OF  RELIGION 

AT  THE  IMPERIAL  UNIVERSITY  OF  TOKIO  AND 

PROFESSOR  OF  JAPANESE  LITERATURE  AND  LIFE  AT 

HARVARD  UNIVERSITY,  1913-IS 


CAMBRIDGE 
HARVARD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 

LONDON:    HUMPHREY  MH^FORD 

Oxford  University  Press 

I916 


COPYRIGHT,  191 6 
HARVARD  UNIVERSITY  PRESS 


Mkfci^vJY  MORSE  STEPHClie 


PREFACE 

SINCE  the  appearance  of  Professor  James'  "  Varieties  of 
Religious  Experience,"  the  attention  of  scholars  has  been 
strongly  drawn  toward  men  of  original  religious  experience, 
with  emphasis  on  the  psychological  point  of  view,  disregard- 
ing doctrinal  considerations.  A  conspicuous  result  of  the 
change  brought  about  by  this  book  is  that  religious  psy- 
chology has  been  extended  from  a  study  of  material  taken 
from  the  average  masses,  to  the  study  of  strong  personalities 
and  their  characteristic  faith.  The  primary  motive  of  the 
present  work  is  to  contribute  to  this  newer  branch  of  religi- 
ous psychology  a  study  of  a  man  who  has  been  compara- 
tively unknown  to  Western  scholars.  Another  impetus  to 
thepublication  of  this  study  was  derived  from  the  encourage- 
ment given  by  Professor  Royce.  After  reading  his  book, 
"  The  Problem  of  Christianity,"  I  presented  to  him  an  essay 
on  the  Buddhist  conception  of  life,  as  a  counterpart  of  his 
chapter  on  the  Christian  doctrine  of  life.  A  reference  to 
Nichiren  made  in  that  paper  led  me  to  tell  the  senior 
philosopher  of  Harvard  more  about  the  Buddhist  prophet. 
The  present  volume  is  a  result  of  his  advice  and  encourage- 
ment to  write  something  on  Nichiren. 

Nichiren's  personality  has  various  peculiar  interests  of 
its  own.  Besides  the  points  which  I  have  tried  to  bring  out 
in  this  book,  it  is  deserving  of  special  mention  that  a  great 
amount  of  material  for  the  study  of  his  life  is  available  in  his 
numerous  writings,  amounting  to  more  than  four  hundred 
essays  and  epistles.  Not  only  have  most  of  them  been 
proved  to  be  authentic,  but  about  one-third  are  preserved 


SllOSG 


VI  PREFACE 

in  Nichiren's  original  hand-writing,  while  many  others  have 
come  down  to  us  in  old  manuscripts  made  by  his  disciples  or 
later  followers.  These  authentic  writings  contain  ample  and 
trustworthy  sources  for  the  study  of  his  Ufe  and  thought, 
and  nearly  every  step  of  his  development,  his  struggles,  and 
his  faith  can  be  clearly  traced  in  them;  for  Nichiren  was  a 
man  who  told  much  about  himself,  his  experiences  and  am- 
bitions, his  thoughts  and  sentunents.  Moreover,  he  was  an 
unexcelled  calligrapher,  and  his  autographs  have  a  char- 
acteristic vividness  of  expression,  due  to  the  picture-like 
forms  of  the  Chinese  ideographs.  Thus,  not  only  can  his 
thoughts  and  the  incidents  of  his  life  be  learned  from  his 
own  words  and  sentences,  but  the  modulations  and  changes 
of  sentiment  and  emotion  can  be  closely  followed  in  his 
writings.  It  is  rare  that  the  works  of  an  ancient  author  are  so 
well  preserved  and  furnish  us  so  abundantly  with  the  means 
of  investigating  his  career  and  ideas  as  in  this  case.^  In  the 
present  sketch  all  traditions  and  legends  of  later  growth 
have  been  excluded,  and  all  the  main  points,  as  well  as 
many  minor  details,  are  related  exclusively  on  the  basis  of 
Nichiren's  own  statements.  For  this  reason  it  may  be  re- 
garded as  virtually  a  record  of  Nichiren's  own  confessions, 
and  as  such,  it  will,  I  hope,  be  found  a  useful  study  in  the 
religious  psychology  of  a  prophetic  leader. 

To  the  intrinsic  interest  of  the  Hfe  of  Nichiren  as  a  Buddh- 
ist reformer  of  the  thirteenth  century,  may  be  added  the 
fact  that  there  has  been  a  noteworthy  revival  of  his  teach- 
ing and  spirit  in  modern  Japan.  Details  about  this  revival, 
as  well  as  the  growth  of  Nichiren's  influence  after  his  death, 

^  Omitting  remarks  on  editions  of  his  writings,  I  note  here  that  these  writ- 
ings are  cited  in  this  book  from  Rev.  B.  Kato's  edition,  of  1904,  and  that  the 
majority  of  the  autographs  are  now  accessible  in  splendid  photographic 
reproductions. 


PREFACE  vii 

will  be  treated  in  my  forthcoming  book  on  the  Religious  and 
Moral  Development  of  the  Japanese.  Perhaps  I  may  be 
permitted  to  say  a  little  concerning  my  personal  relation  to 
the  Nichirenite  revival.  It  was  during  my  stay  in  England 
and  India  that  my  dear  friend,  Chogyu  Takayama,  was  con- 
verted to  Nichiren's  faith  and  that  I  criticized  him  in  cor- 
respondence. Takayama's  conversion  caused  a  great  stir, 
and  though  there  were  adverse  critics,  there  were  also 
enthusiastic  admirers,  especially  among  the  younger  genera- 
tion, who  flocked  to  the  ardent  convert  and  his  accepted 
prophet.  Since  then,  many  societies  have  been  organized 
for  the  study  ■ —  both  historical  and  religious  —  of  Nichiren, 
and  their  membership  comprises  students  and  scholars, 
lawyers  and  business  men,  military  and  naval  officers. 
When  I  returned  to  Japan  in  June,  1903,  my  friend  had 
already  been  dead  six  months;  but  his  influence  was  rapidly 
growing,  and  he  who  had  once  been  called  "  the  Nietzsche 
of  Japan  "  was  regarded  as  the  standard-bearer  of  the 
Nichirenite  revival.  The  task  of  editing  Takayama's  writ- 
ings gave  me  occasion  to  study  the  process  of  his  conversion, 
together  with  the  life  and  personality  of  his  prophet. 
Further  studies  have  brought  me  into  closer  and  closer 
touch  with  Nichiren's  faith  and  thoughts.  The  conse- 
quence is  that  in  writing  this  book  I  have  always  been 
tempted  to  tell  the  story  fully,  and  have  found  it  difficult  to 
decide  how  much  should  be  omitted.  At  any  rate,  I  offer 
this  little  volume  to  the  public  with  a  full  confidence  that 
I  have  not  misrepresented  the  great  teacher. 

I  cannot  let  this  book  appear  without  expressing  my  deep 
gratitude  to  Professor  Josiah  Royce  and  Professor  George  F. 
Moore.  The  former,  as  I  have  said  above,  showed  his  inter- 
est in  the  subject  and  gave  me  valuable  aid  by  reading 
through  the  manuscript  and  suggesting  various  points  that 


viii  PREFACE 

might  with  advantage  be  recast,  for  all  of  which  I  am  very 
grateful.  Professor  Moore  has  kindly  revised  the  manu- 
script, made  arrangements  for  publication,  and  consented 
to  read  the  proofs.  Indeed,  without  such  encouragement 
and  assistance  from  my  fatherly  colleagues  at  Harvard  this 
publication  would  not  have  been  possible.  The  present 
volume  will  always  recall  to  me  pleasant  memories  of  my 
delightful  stay  at  Harvard,  during  my  two  years  of  work 
there.  I  hope  that  I  may  soon  give  another  humble  sign  of 
my  homage  to  Harvard  by  a  publication  dealing  with  the 
religious  and  moral  history  of  Japan,  which  was  the  subject 
of  my  lectures  there. 

M.  Anesaki. 
Cambridge,  Massachusetts, 
June  gth,  1915, 

the  six  hundred  and  thirty-fourth  anniversary  of  the  arrival 
of  the  Mongol  armada  at  the  Bay  of  Hakata. 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

NicraREN  AND  His  Time  ^^^^ 

Nichiren  the  prophet 3 

The  social  degeneracy  and  a  Buddhist  prediction      4 

The  poHtical  situation  of  his  time     6 

The  "  degenerate  Buddhism  ";  the  four  schools  of  Buddhism    .  7 

CHAPTER  II 

Nichiren's  Birth,  Studies,  and  Conversion.    The 
Lotus  of  Truth 

Nichiren's  childhood  and  the  years  of  his  study 12 

The  final  resort  of  his  faith  and  the  "  Sacred  Title  "  of  the 

Scripture      15 

The  Lotus  of  Truth;  its  general  nature 18 

The  introduction  and  the  exposition  of  the  ideal  aim 19 

The  perpetuation  of  the  Truth 22 

The  revelation  of  the  real  entity  of  Buddha's  personahty     ...  26 

The  "  consummation  and  perpetuation  " 29 

Nichiren's  personal  touch  with  the  Scripture 30 

CHAPTER  III 

Nichiren's  Public  Appearance  and  Persecution 

His  proclamation  of  his  new  faith ^^ 

His  warning  and  the  first  exile 36 

His  perilous  experiences  and  the  "  Stanzas  of  Perseverance  "      .  39 

Reflections  on  the  relations  of  his  mission 41 

CHAPTER  IV 

An  Interlude  and  a  Narrow  Escape 

His  pugnacious  spirit  and  his  tender  heart 46 

His  mother  and  his  old  master 47 

The  peril  of  the  pine  forest  and  the  escape 49 

His  missionary  journeys  and  converts 50 


X  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  V 

The  Threatening  Mongol  Invasion  and  the 
Sentence   of  Death 

The  arrival  of  the  Mongol  envoys  and  Nichiren's  renewed  re- 
monstrance   52 

Prosecution  and  sentence  of  death;  the  narrow  escape  and  a 
"  resurrection  " 54 

Release  from  death  and  second  exile 58 

CHAPTER  VI 

The  Exile  in  Sado  and  the  Ripening  of  Nichiren's 
Faith  in  His  Mission 

A  calm  reflection  and  the  attainment  of  faith  in  his  mission    .    .  60 

His  life  in  solitary  exile 63 

"  The  Heritage  of  the  Great  Thing  Concerning  Life  and  Death  "  .  65 
"  Opening  the  Eyes  ";  the  ethical  aspects  of  reUgious  life  and 

faith 68 

Absolute  trust  in  Buddha's  prophetic  assurance 70 

A  better  time,  and  Nichiren's  thought  about  sin 73 

CHAPTER  VII 

The  Climax  of  Nichiren's  Life;  the  Graphic  Repre- 
sentation OF  THE  Supreme  Being 

Peace  in  exile;  the  object  of  religious  worship 76 

The  Supreme  Being  and  the  doctrine  of  "  mutual  participa- 
tion " 79 

The  Supreme  Being;  the  union  of  the  Truth  and  his  Person  .    .     81 
"The  ReaUty  as  It  is"  and  the  personal  reahzation  of  Buddha- 
hood  82 

The  revelation  of  the  Great  Mandala  and  further  thoughts  on 
his  mission 85 

CHAPTER  VIII 

Release  and  Retirement;  Further  Confirmation 
OF  His  Faith 

Nichiren's  attitude  toward  the  government  and  the  nation     .    .  89 
His  return  to  Kamakura  and  the  last  breach  with  the  govern- 
ment       91 

His  retirement  and  his  reason  for  retiring  from  the  world    ...  93 


CONTENTS  XI 

CHAPTER  IX  fr.  V^^ 

A  Paradise  on  Earth  and  the  Holy  See 

Minobu,  the  place  of  retirement 97 

The  world  and  the  individual;  the  ideal  and  the  actual    ....     98 

"  The  Testimony  Common  to  all  Buddhas  " loi 

The  true  Buddhist  creates  a  paradise  everywhere 104 

The  Kingdom  of  Buddha  and  the  Holy  See 108 

"  The  Three  Great  Mysteries  " 109 

CHAPTER  X 

Silent  Prayer  and  Anxious  Watching 

The  hope  of  the  future  and  the  present  danger 112 

The  curse  on  the  infidels 116 

The  curse  and  the  sense  of  sinfulness,  individual  and  national    .  117 

Dedication  of  good  to  fellow-beings 119 

Sense  of  indebtedness  and  fellowship 1 20 

Nichiren's  world-wide  scheme 124 

The  Mongol  invaders  and  their  final  defeat 125 

The  holy  person  and  the  holy  place 129 

CHAPTER  XI 

The  Last  Stage  of  Nichiren's  Lite  and  His  Death 

His  ideas  about  illness  and  death 131 

His  last  moments  and  his  legacy 133 

APPENDIX 

The  Buddhist  Conception  of  Reality 

I.   The  fundamental  tenets  of  Buddhism  concerning  reality  .    .  137 

II.   Tendai's  doctrines  of  the  Middle  Path  and  reality     ....  148 

Chronological  Table 157 


NICHIREN 
THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 


NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST 
PROPHET 


CHAPTER  I 

NICHIREN  AND  HIS  TIME 

IF  JAPAN  ever  produced  a  prophet  or  a  religious  man  of 
prophetic  zeal,  Nichiren  was  the  man.  He  stands  almost 
a  unique  figure  in  the  history  of  Buddhism,  not  alone  be- 
cause of  his  persistence  through  hardship  and  persecution, 
but  for  his  unshaken  conviction  that  he  himself  was  the 
messenger  of  Buddha,  and  his  confidence  in  the  future  of  his 
religion  and  country.  Not  only  one  of  the  most  learned  men 
of  his  time,  but  most  earnest  in  his  prophetic  aspirations,  he 
was  a  strong  man,  of  combative  temperament,  an  eloquent 
speaker,  a  powerful  writer,  and  a  man  of  tender  heart.  He 
was  born  in  1222,  the  son  of  a  fisherman,  and  died  in  1282,  a 
saint  and  prophet. 

His  time  was  a  most  significant  epoch  in  the  history  of 
Japan,  in  political  and  social,  religious  and  moral  aspects. 
New  energies  were  at  work  on  every  side,  and  new  inspira- 
tions were  the  need  of  the  time.  Nichiren  passed  his  Hfe  of 
sixty  years  in  combating  the  prejudices  of  the  age  and  in 
giving  warnings  to  the  authorities  and  the  people,  not  only 
in  reUgious  matters  but  in  state  affairs.  His  personality  was 
partly  a  product  of  his  time,  but  he  Hved  both  in  the  past 
and  in  the  future,  being  convinced  of  his  predestined  mes- 
sage and  aspiring  for  future  reaHzation  of  his  ideals. 


\ 


4  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Nearly. seven  hundred  years  had  passed  since  the  intro- 
duction of  Buddhism  into  Japan.  It  had  become  the 
religion  of  the  state,  and  its  hierarchies  had  attained 
the  power  and  dignity  of  state  authorities,  but  inner  decay 
was  manifesting  itself,  and  the  corruption  of  the  clergy  was 
becoming  appaUing.  The  central  government,  firmly  estab- 
lished since  the  seventh  century,  was  disintegrating  through 
the  degeneration  £)i  the  court  bureaucracy.  The  actual 
power  was  transferred  to  the  hands  of  the  miUtary  clans. 
The  passing  of  the  luxury  and  grandeur,  "  Peace  and  Ease," 
of  the  court  nobles  in  Miyako,  and  the  estabhshment  of  the 
miUtary  dictatorship  at  Kamakura,  far  away  in  an  eastern 
province,  impressed  the  people  immensely.  The  cherry 
blossoms,  in  full  bloom,  were  suddenly  scattered  by  a  frosty 
storm.  Not  only  did  the  poets  so  feel  and  sing,  but  the 
people  were  aware  of  the  great  changes  going  on  around 
them. 

In  addition  to  these  changes,  the  minds  of  the  Buddhist 
leaders  were  in  turmoil,  excited  by  the  prophecy  of  a  great 
crisis  to  occur  about  that  time  —  a  crisis  not  only  for  Japan, 
but  for  the  whole  world.  An  old  Buddhist  tradition  dis- 
tinguished three  periods  of  the  Buddhist  reUgion  {Dharma, 
or  Law)  after  the  death  of  its  founder.  The  first  thousand 
years  made  up  the  age  of  the  Perfect  Law,  in  which  the 
monastic  discipline  was  strictly  observed  and  the  behevers 
were  sincerely  pious.  The  second  millennium,  the  age  of  the 
Copied  Law,  was  a  time  during  which  faith  and  morality  de- 
clined, but  piety  was  shown  in  the  foundation  of  numerous 
temples  and  sanctuaries.  The  third  age,  the  ten  thousand 
years  after  that,  was  to  be  the  age  of  the  Latter  Law,  a  reign 
of  vice  and  strife.  Though  there  were  minor  variations  in 
the  tradition  as  regards  the  time  divisions,  all  Japanese 
Buddhists  beheved  in  the  apocalyptic  legend  as  a  whole. 


NICHIREN 

THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 


REPRODUCTION  OF  AN  AUTOGRAPH  MANUSCRIPT 
BY  NICHIREN 


HIS  TIME  5 

And  since  they  put  Buddha's  death  in  949  b.c,  they  be- 
lieved that  the  last  of  the  three  ages  began  in  the  year  1052 
A.D.,  twenty-four  years  after  the  death  of  the  Regent  Michi- 
naga,  with  whom  the  pomp  and  splendor  of  the  court  life  in 
Miyako  reached  its  culmination. 

What  form  of  Buddhism  would  be  best  suited  to  the 
coming  days  of  degeneration  was  a  question  which  had 
occupied  the  thought  of  many  Buddhist  leaders  since  the 
ninth  century.  Saicho,  who  founded  a  new  centre  of  Buddh- 
ism on  Mount  Hiei,  near  the  then  new  capital  Miyako,  in 
the  beginning  of  the  ninth  century,  meant  the  foundation  to 
be  a  preparation  for  the  approaching  days  of  the  third  age. 
He  said:  "  Approaching  is  the  end  of  the  age  of  the  Copied 
Law,  and  nigh  is  coming  that  of  the  Latter  Law;  the  ripe 
time  for  the  propagation  of  the  unique  truth  expounded 
in  the  Lotus  of  Truth."  ^  Thenceforward,  none  of  the 
leaders  escaped  the  influence  of  the  prophecy,  and  serious 
thought  on  the  Latter  Days  was  growing  during  the  eleventh 
and  twelfth  centuries.  And  it  was  Nichiren  who  came  to  the 
front  as  the  most  ardent  follower  of  Saicho,  and  was  des- 
tined to  encounter  perils  on  that  account. 

When  Nichiren  appeared  in  public  with  his  cry  of  warning, 
two  hundred  years  had  passed  since  the  supposed  beginning 
of  the  Latter  Days.  The  vicissitudes  of  the  rising  and  falling 
clans,  culminating  in  the  establishment  of  the  military  dic- 
tatorship by  the  Minamotos,  seemed  to  manifest  the  dan- 
gerous signs  of  the  times.  The  irremediable  corruption  of 
the  hierarchies  gave  clamorous  testimony  to  the  decline  of 
the  religion.    Let  us  consider  the  poHtical  and  religious  con- 

'  Or,  The  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth,  Saddharma-pundarika  in  Sanskrit, 
the  most  important  scripture  of  Japanese  Buddhism,  of  which  we  shall  learn 
more  later  on. 


6  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

ditions  against  which  Nichiren  stood  forth  as  a  warning 
prophet. 

Early  in  the  thirteenth  century,  the  power  of  the  ruling 
clan  Minamoto  passed  gradually  into  the  hands  of  their 
usurping  major-domos,  the  Hojo  family.  The  latter  ruled 
with  the  modest  title  of  Shikken,  or  Commissioners,  with  the 
puppet  dictatorship  ostensibly  over  them.  Their  govern- 
ment was  famous  for  strict  execution  of  justice  and  for  sim- 
plicity of  administration;  and  the  Commissioners  themselves 
set  examples  of  simple  life  and  stern  justice.  But  their 
modesty  was,  in  the  eyes  of  those  who  regarded  them  as 
usurpers,  merely  a  means  to  their  ambition  —  the  ambition 
to  secure  popularity  —  and  their  equity  but  a  method  of 
solidifying  their  rule.  Indeed,  the  Hojos  understood  how 
to  sacrifice  everything  in  titulo  to  the  power  de  facto,  and  to 
become  the  real  rulers  of  the  nation  by  pushing  aside  the 
Imperial  family  and  the  titulary  Dictator.  A  firm  peace  was 
established,  and  economic  conditions  prospered;  but  there 
was  something  lacking  in  it.  There  prevailed  a  feeling 
among  the  thoughtful  minority  that  the  "  country  of  the 
gods  "  ^  was  not  being  actually  ruled  by  its  legitimate  rulers, 
the  descendants  of  the  Sun-goddess. 

Availing  themselves  of  this  unexpressed  dissatisfaction, 
the  Imperial  party  framed  a  plot  against  the  Hojos  in  1 2  2 1 , 
a  few  months  before  the  birth  of  Nichiren.  The  plot  was 
defeated,  and  the  Commissioner  government  dared  to  banish 
prominent  members  of  the  Imperial  family  to  remote  islands, 
and  to  put  an  infant  on  the  throne.  Thus,  the  Hojo  power 
was  consolidated  and  immensely  increased,  although  these 
rulers  still  retained  the  modest  title  of  Commissioner.    The 

'  This  appellation  of  Japan  came  into  vogue  after  the  latter  half  of  the 
twelfth  century,  and  was  closely  connected  with  the  belief  that  the  Imperial 
family  were  descendants  of  the  Sun-goddess,  the  chief  national  deity. 


HIS  TIME  7 

resentment  of  the  discontented  patriots  only  grew  deeper 
in  consequence  of  the  forcible  suppression  of  the  move- 
ment, but  politically  their  cause  had  already  been  hope- 
lessly lost.  It  was  under  these  circumstances  that  Nichiren 
appeared  on  the  pubhc  platform  as  a  spokesman  of  the 
patriotic  cause  whose  utterances  were  deeply  tinged  with 
religious  fervor.  He  declared  that  the  nation  would  be 
ruined,  unless  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  national 
Hfe  should  be  restored,  that  is,  unless  the  people  were 
governed  by  rulers  legitimate  both  in  title  and  authority. 
Herein  lay  the  national  standpoint  of  his  rehgious  ethics, 
and  this  plea  attracted  to  his  teaching  many  warriors  who 
were  imperialists  in  principle  or  covert  malcontents  against 
the  existing  regime.  This  was  also  the  reason  why  the  Ho  jo 
government,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  treated  the  clamorous 
protestant  as  a  traitor. 

Turning  to  another  matter,  the  religious  conditions,  Nichi- 
ren saw  similar  evils,  closely  connected  with  the  political 
and  social  disorders.  The  far-reaching  plan  of  Dengyo,  the 
reformer  of  the  ninth  century,  for  estabHshing  the  centre 
of  Japanese  Buddhism  on  Mount  Hiei  and  unifying  its 
church  organization,  had  been  partly  realized.  But  even 
this  partial  attainment  of  the  ideal  of  a  state  church  was 
of  merely  temporary  duration,  because  the  relations  estab- 
Hshed  between  the  church  hierarchy  and  the  government 
bureaucracy  had  had  a  corrupting  influence  on  both  of 
them.  The  centralization  of  government  and  the  conse- 
quent accumulation  of  wealth  in  the  capital  were  con- 
comitant with  the  development  of  ecclesiastical  power  and 
the  growth  of  secular  aims  and  motives  among  the  clergy. 
The  government  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Fujiwara  oli- 
garchy, who  now  became  the  supporters  of  the  church  with 


8  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

its  rituals  and  mysteries;  and  the  priesthood  degenerated 
into  tools  of  the  ambitious  aristocrats,  by  promising 
them  the  supernatural  aid  of  religion,  -afi^  by  supplying 
them  with  elaborate  ceremonies  for  the  gratification  of 
their  over-refined  tastes.  The  final  result  was  the  collapse 
of  the  effeminate  court  nobihty  and  the  rise  of  the  military 
class.  To  the  eyes  of  those  —  few  in  number  —  who  ad- 
hered to  the  ideal  of  Dengyo,  the  political  disintegration 
seemed  to  be  a  necessary  consequence  of  the  ecclesiastical 
degeneration.  Nichiren  was  one  of  these,  and  the  one  who 
was  most  severe  in  attacking  the  existing  regime  —  both 
political  and  ecclesiastical. 

The  chief  cause  of  the  degeneration  of  the  Buddhist 
Church  lay,  as  Nichiren  thought,  in  its  promiscuous  adop- 
tion of  Shingon  mysticism,  a  form  of  Buddhism  contami- 
nated with  Hinduism  and  other  alien  elements.  It  was  this 
admixture  that  appealed  to  the  court  nobles  and  supplied 
them  with  brilliant  spectacles  and  occult  mysteries.  It  was 
this  secularization,  or  vulgarization,  of  religion  that  had 
obscured  the  high  ideals  of  Dengyo  and  reduced  his  institu- 
tions on  Hiei  to  instruments  of  greed  and  vice.  Even  after 
the  fall  of  the  Fujiwara  nobles,  the  supporters  of  Hiei,  this 
rehgion  of  occult  rites  exercised  its  influence  far  and  wide 
among  the  people  at  large  through  the  superstitious  prac- 
tice of  magic  and  sorcery.  Therefore,  Nichiren's  bitterest 
attacks  were  directed  against  this  corrupt  religion  and  its 
centre,  Hiei.  He  firmly  believed  that  the  sole  way  to  restore 
Dengyo's  religion  consisted  in  adhering  faithfully  and 
exclusively  to  the  scripture,  the  Lotus  of  Truth. 

Another  form  of  Buddhism,  in  which  Nichiren  saw  a  curse, 
was  the  worship  of  the  Buddha  Amita.  This  was  a  special 
development    of    Buddhist    faith    which    emphasized    the 


HIS  TIME  9 

simple-hearted  devotion  to  Amita,  the  Buddha  of  Infinite 
Light  and  Life,  the  Lord  of  the  Western  Paradise.  This 
worship  seemed  to  Nichiren  to  be  a  desertion  of  the  Buddha 
Sakya-muni,  the  genuine  founder  of  Buddhism  and  the  Lord 
of  the  Universe,  as  he  was  revealed  in  the  Lotus  of  Truth. 
The  gospel  of  salvation  by  the  all-redeeming  grace  of 
Amita  Buddha  had  crept  into  the  institutions  of  Hiei,  and, 
later,  produced  an  independent  sect,  through  the  personal 
inspiration  of  the  pietist  Honen  and  by  its  appeal  to  dis- 
tressed hearts  in  the  turbulent  times  toward  the  end  of  the 
twelfth  century.  Amita  Buddha  was,  in  the  eyes  of  Nichiren, 
nothing  but  a  usurper  of  the  true  dignity  of  Buddha,  and 
the  piety  of  multitudes  toward  the  supposed  savior  but  a 
manifestation  of  the  hysterical  tendency  of  the  age.  Nichi- 
ren boldly  declared  that  those  who  believed  in  this  usurper 
were  destined  to  fall  to  the  nethermost  hell,  while  the  Shin- 
gon  mysticism  was  denounced  by  him  as  a  religion  that  was 
ruining  the  vitality  of  the  nation. 

Nichiren's  third  object  of  attack  was  a  school  of  Buddhist 
monastic  discipline.  In  the  twelfth  century  a  reaction 
against  the  corruption  of  the  hierarchy  took,  with  certain 
reforming  leaders,  the  shape  of  enforcing  a  strict  observance 
of  the  monastic  rules.  They  systematized  the  principles  of 
Buddhist  ethics  from  the  standpoint  of  monastic  discipline. 
This  school  was  called  Ritsu,  or  Disciplinary  School,  and 
developed  a  one-sided  rigorism,  which  manifested  in  the 
course  of  time  the  evils  of  formalism.  Training  in  morality, 
under  rules,  cultivated  a  tendency  to  practise  virtue  merely 
for  the  sake  of  individual  salvation.  Self-satisfaction  easily 
grew  into  self-conceit,  which  often  tempted  the  adept  in 
these  extraordinary  ways  of  life  to  make  his  attainments 
the  means  of  attracting  popular  admiration  and  reverence. 


lO         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Moreover,  the  slavish  and  formal  observance  of  disciplinary 
rules  which  had  originally  been  intended  for  Hindu  monks, 
aroused  antagonism  in  those  who  adhered  to  Japanese  ideas 
and  customs.  Nichiren,  as  a  nationalist  and  an  advocate  of 
a  broader  Buddhism,  could  not  fail  to  protest  vigorously 
against  the  Ritsu  Buddhists.  He  called  them  traitors  to 
their  country. 

The  introduction  of  .9,  ncv\j  Buddhist  school,  called  Zen,  or 
the  Meditative  School,  increased  the  religious  confusion. 
Zen  was  a  simple  method  of  training  intuitive  insight  by  the 
practice  of  meditation,  which  aimed  at  revealing  the  pri- 
mordial purity  of  the  cosmic  soul  in  each  individual  soul. 
Riddle-like  questions  were  given  by  the  master  which  the 
disciples  had  to  solve,  sitting  in  meditation,  by  avoiding  the 
usual  process  of  reasoning  and  trying  to  discover  an  unex- 
pected light  by  a  flash  of  illumination.  This  new  method  of 
mental  training  and  spiritual  drill  commended  itself  to  the 
minds  of  miHtary  men,  and  they  found  in  it  a  very  beneficial 
exercise  for  keeping  their  composure  and  preparing  for 
resolute  action.  Not  only  did  Zen  reject  systematic  thought 
on  religion  and  ethics,  but  it  induced  those  robust  but  rude 
men  to  take  pride  in  self-assertion  and  often  to  run  to  an 
excess  of  individualism.  Nichiren  saw  in  this  new  method 
of  Buddhist  meditation  a  rebellion  against  the  genuine 
Buddhism  of  the  Lotus,  as  well  as  a  fruitful  source  of 
rampant  selfishness.  "  Devil  "  was  the  name  given  by 
Nichiren  to  the  Zenist,  and  the  "  devils  "  were  threatening 
the  national  integrity  of  Japan  and  the  authority  of  the 
true  Buddhism. 

Shingon  occultism  ruining  the  nation,  Ritsu  methodism 
betraying  the  country  to  foreign  customs,  Amita-Buddhism 
leading  people  to  the  hells,  and  Zen  meditation  alluring  men 
to  devilish  pride  —  these  four  were  declared  by  Nichiren  to 


HIS  TIME  II 

be  the  greatest  curses  of  the  age.  The  violent  antagonism 
of  Nichiren  was  due  to  his  exclusive  faith  in  the  teachings 
of  the  scripture,  Lotus,  as  representing  the  genuine  and 
deepest  truth  of  Buddhism.  Now,  we  shall  see  why  and 
how  he  arrived  at  this  conviction,  and  what  the  Lotus  of 
Truth  is. 


CHAPTER  II 

NICHIREN'S  BIRTH,  STUDIES,  AND   CONVERSION 
The  Lotus  of  Truth 

NICHIREN  was  born  on  the  seacoast  of  the  south- 
eastern corner  of  Japan,  in  a  fishing  village  surrounded 
on  the  north  by  undulating  hills  and  washed  by  the  dark 
blue  waves  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  on  the  south.  Tidal  waves 
have  washed  away  the  part  of  the  seacoast  where  his 
father's  house  stood,  and  today  the  spot  is  pointed  out  in 
the  depths  of  the  wonderfully  clear  water,  on  the  rocky 
bottom  of  the  sea,  where  lotus  flowers  are  said  to  have 
bloomed  miraculously  at  the  birth  of  the  wonderful  boy. 
His  father  was  a  fisherman,  and  doubtless  the  boy  was  often 
taken  out  in  the  father's  boat,  and  must  have  enjoyed  the 
clear  sky  and  pure  air  of  the  open  sea.  When  in  later  years, 
during  his  retirement  in  the  mountains,  a  follower  sent  him  a 
bunch  of  seaweed  to  eat,  the  old  hermit  wept  as  he  called  to 
mind  his  early  memories  of  the  seaweeds,  which  are,  indeed, 
a  charming  sight  as  they  are  seen  through  the  transparent 
water.  Far  away  from  the  effeminating  air  of  the  Imperial 
capital,  far  away  from  the  turmoils  and  agitations  of  the 
Dictator's  residence,  the  boy  grew  up  in  the  fresh  and  in- 
vigorating atmosphere  of  a  seaside  village,  in  the  midst  of 
unadorned  nature  —  wooded  hills  and  green  trees,  blue 
waters  and  sandy  beaches.  The  inspiration  of  nature  and 
the  effect  of  association  with  the  simple,  sturdy  people  are 
manifest  in  each  step  of  Nicheren's  later  career,  in  his 
thoughts  and  his  deeds.    The  new  light  was  to  come  out  of 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  1 3 

the  East  for  the  salvation  of  the  Latter  Days  —  this  pro- 
phetic zeal  of  Nichiren  is  in  large  measure  to  be  attributed 
to  his  idea  about  his  birth,  and  to  the  surroundings  of  his 
early  life. 

In  1233,  when  the  boy  was  eleven  years  old,  his  parents 
sent  him  to  a  monastery  on  the  hill  known  as  Kiyozumi, 
the  "  Clear  Luminosity,"  near  his  home.  The  reason  is  not 
given,  but  it  was  in  no  way  an  exceptional  or  extraordi- 
nary step;  in  those  days  many  a  father  did  the  same,  whether 
from  motives  of  piety  or  for  the  sake  of  the  boy's  future 
career.  The  peaceful  and  innocent  days  of  the  boy  novice 
passed;  he  was  made  an  ordained  monk  when  he  was  fif- 
teen years  old,  and  the  religious  name  given  by  his  master 
was  Rencho,  or  "  Lotus-Eternal."  Doubts  grew  with  learn- 
ing, because  too  many  tenets  and  practices  were  included  in 
the  Buddhist  religion  of  his  days,  and  the  keen-sighted 
youth  was  never  satisfied  with  the  incongruous  mixture  in 
the  religion  he  was  taught.  "  My  wish  had  always  been,"  he 
tells  us  in  his  later  writings,^  "  to  sow  the  seeds  for  the  at- 
tainment of  Buddhahood,  and  to  escape  the  fetters  of  births 
and  deaths.  For  this  purpose  I  once  practised,  according  to 
the  custom  of  most  fellow-Buddhists,  the  method  of  repeat- 
ing the  name  of  Amita  Buddha,  putting  faith  in  his  redeem- 
ing power.  But,  since  doubt  had  begun  to  arise  in  my  mind 
as  to  the  truth  of  that  belief,  I  committed  myself  to  a  vow 
that  I  would  study  all  the  branches  of  Buddhism  known  in 
Japan  and  learn  fully  what  their  diverse  teachings  were." 
His  distress  of  mind  was,  however,  not  over  a  merely  intel- 
lectual problem,  but  was  a  deeply  religious  crisis;  and, 
indeed,  the  young  monk  was  then  passing  through  so  vio- 
lent a  struggle  of  religious  conversion  that  he  at  last  fell 
into  a  swoon,  following  a  fit  of  spitting  blood.     It  is  said 

*  Nichiren' s  Works  (ed.  Kato,  Tokyo,  1904),  p.  1770. 


14         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

that  during  this  swoon  he  saw,  in  vision,  Kokuzo,  the  deity 
of  wisdom. 

This  happened  when  Rencho  was  seventeen  years  old,  and 
in  the  next  year  we  find  him  studying  under  a  teacher  of 
Amita-Buddhism  in  Kamakura,  the  residence  of  the  Com- 
missioners. The  uneasiness  of  the  young  monk  was  not 
allayed,  and  his  quest  of  truth  was  not  satisfied  by  the 
teachers  who  were  accessible  in  the  provinces.  Rencho  then 
went  to  Hiei,  the  greatest  centre  of  Buddhist  learning  and 
discipline,  where  he  stayed  from  1243  to  1253,  pursuing  a 
varied  course  of  study  and  training.    During  these  years  he 

.also  visited  other  centres  of  Buddhism,  where  special 
branches  of  Buddhism  were  taught  and  practised,  and 
extended  his  study  even  to  Shinto  and  Confucianism. 
The  results  of  all  this  study  and  investigation  are  shown, 
not  only  in  the  erudition  of  his  later  writings,  but  in  the 
comprehensive  breadth  of  his  doctrine.  But  the  range  of 
his  studies  never  diverted  him  from  his  central  problem: 
What  is  the  true  form  and  the  unique  truth  of  Buddhism  ? 
On  the  contrary,  as  he  progressed  in  knowledge,  the  con- 

(  viction  gradually  grew  strong  in  his  mind  that  the  truth  is 
one,  and  that  the  essence  of  the  Buddhist  religion  —  nay,  of 
human  Hfe  —  is  not  manifold.  "  I  had  gone  to  many  centres 
of  the  religion,"  he  says  in  reminiscence,  "  during  those 
twenty  years,  in  the  quest  of  Buddhist  truths.    The  final 

f  conclusion  I  arrived  at  was  that  the  truth  of  Buddhism 
must  be  one  in  essence.  Many  people  lose  themselves  in 
the  labyrinth  of  learning  and  studies,  through  thinking  that 
every  one  of  the  diverse  branches  might  help  to  the  attain- 
ment of  Buddhist  ideals."  ^  Wherein,  then,  did  the  young 
zealot  find  the  unique  truth  ? 

^  Works,  pp.  1770-71. 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  1 5 

Fierce  internal  struggles,  wide  study,  and  prolonged 
thought  brought  this  sincere  seeker  after  truth  to  the  final 
conviction  that  the  scripture,  "  The  Lotus  of  Truth,"  was 
the  deposit  of  the  unique  truth,  the  book  in  which  the  Lord 
Buddha  had  revealed  his  real  entity,  and  on  which  the  great 
master  Dengyo  had  based  his  religion  and  institutions.  The 
name  Rencho  was  now  exchanged  for  Nichiren,  which  means 
Sun-Lotus;  the  Sun,  the  source  of  universal  illumination, 
and  the  Lotus,  the  symbol  of  purity  and  perfection,  were  his 
ideals.  Nichiren's  firm  behef  was  that  the  Lotus  of  Truth 
was  not  only  the  perfect  culmination  of  Buddhist  truth, 
but  the  sole  key  to  the  salvation  of  all  beings  in  the  latter 
days  of  degeneration.  Thus,  all  other  branches  of  Bud- 
dhism, which  deviated  from  the  principle  of  the  exclusive 
adoration  of  this  scripture,  were  denounced  as  untrue  to 
Buddha,  as  we  have  already  seen  in  Nichiren's  condemna- 
tion of  the  prevalent  forms  of  Buddhism.  Nichiren's  idea 
was  the  restoration  of  Buddhism  to  its  original  purity,  and  to 
the  principles  propounded  by  Dengyo;  but  what  he  under- 
stood by  restoration  was  quite  different  from  our  modern 
idea  of  historical  criticism.  The  truths  are  eternal,  but  the 
method  should  be  a  simple  one,  available  for  all,  especially 
for  men  of  the  Latter  Days,  and  without  regard  to  differences 
among  them  in  wisdom  and  virtue.  These  convictions  of 
Nichiren  had  a  comphcated  background  of  philosophical 
thought,  in  accord  with  the  general  trend  of  Buddhist  specu- 
lation, and  as  a  result  of  his  learning.  But  all  these  doctrines 
and  arguments  were  fused  by  the  white-heat  of  his  faith  and 
zeal;  that  is,  he  simplified  the  whole  practice  of  religion  to 
an  easy  method,  that  of  uttering  the  "  Sacred  Title  "  of  the 
Scripture. 

The  Sacred  Title  meant  the  exclusive  adoration  of  the 
truths  revealed  in  the  book,  Lotus,  practised  in  the  repetition 


Y 


l6         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

of  the  formula:  " Namu  Mydho-renge-kydj'^  that  is,  "Ado- 
ration be  to  the  Scripture  of  the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth! " 
sj  This  formula  is,  according  to  Nichiren,  neither  merely  the 
title  of  the  book,  nor  a  mere  symbol,  but  an  adequate  em- 
bodiment of  the  whole  truth  revealed  in  that  unique  book, 
when  the  formula  is  uttered  with  a  full  belief  in  the  truths 
therein  revealed,  and  with  a  sincere  faith  in  Buddha  as  the 
lord  of  the  world.  Nichiren's  thought  on  this  point  will  be 
more  fully  expounded  further  on,  but  here  let  us  see  just 
what  he  meant  by  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  He  wrote  later,  in 
1275,  explaining  his  position,  as  follows: 

All  the  letters  of  this  Scripture  are  indeed  the  Hving  embodiments 
of  the  august  Buddhas,  who  manifested  themselves  in  the  state  of 
supreme  enlightenment.  It  is  our  physical  eyes  that  see  in  the  book 
merely  letters.  To  talk  in  analogy,  the  pretas  (hungry  ghosts)  see  fire 
even  in  the  water  of  the  Ganga,  while  mankind  sees  water,  and  the 
celestial  beings  see  ambrosia.  ^  This  is  simply  due  to  the  difference  of 
their  respective  karmas,  though  the  water  is  one  and  the  same.  The 
blind  do  not  perceive  anything  in  the  letters  of  the  Scripture;  the 
physical  eyes  of  man  see  the  letters;  those  who  are  content  with  self- 
annihilation  see  therein  emptiness;  whereas  the  saint  (Bodhisattva) 
realizes  therein  inexhaustible  truths,  and  the  enlightened  (Buddhas) 
perceive  in  each  of  the  letters  a  golden  body  of  the  Lord  Sakya-muni. 
This  is  told  in  the  holy  text  in  the  teaching  that  those  who  recite  the 
Scripture  are  in  possession  of  the  Buddha's  body.  Nevertheless,  pre- 
judiced men  thus  degrade  the  holy  and  sublime  truth.i 

What,  then,  is  taught  in  this  book  which  Nichiren  es- 
teemed so  highly,  and  what  led  Nichiren  to  his  conviction  ? 
The  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth,  or  Myoho-renge-kyo  in 
Sinico-Japanese,  is  an  equivalent  of  the  extant  Sanskrit 
text,  Saddharma-pundarika-sutra.^    The  book  circulated  in 

*  Works,  p.  1165;  cp.  ibid.,  1126,  1184,  1313,  1317,  1533,  etc. 

"^  The  Saddharma-pundarika-sutra,  edited  by  H.  JCem  and  B.  Nanjio, 
St.  Petersburg,  191 2.  An  English  translation  by  Kern  is  in  Vol.  xxi  of  the 
Sacred  Books  of  the  East;  the  French  translation  of  E.  Burnouf  is  entitled, 
Le  Lotus  de  la  Bonne  Loi.  Beside  Kumarajiva's  version  (Nanjio's  Catalogue, 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  1 7 

China  and  Japan  in  a  Chinese  translation  produced  by 
Kumarajiva  in  407.  The  translation  was  so  excellent  in  the 
beauty  and  dignity  of  its  style  that  it  supplanted  all  other 
translations,  and  was  regarded  as  a  classical  writing  in 
Chinese,  even  apart  from  its  religious  import.  It  was  on 
the  basis  of  this  book  that  Chi-ki,  the  Chinese  philosopher- 
monk  of  the  sixth  century,  created  a  system  of  Buddhist 
philosophy  of  religion.'  This  system  was  called  the  Tendai 
school,  from  the  name  of  the  hill  where  Chi-ki  lived;  and 
it  was  this  system  of  religious  philosophy  and  philosophical 
religion  that  was  transplanted  by  Dengyo  to  Japan  as  the 
corner-stone  of  his  grand  ecclesiastical  institutions. 

Nichiren  discovered,  during  his  stay  on  Hiei,  that  Den- 
gyo's  far-reaching  scheme  of  unifying  Japanese  Buddhism 
in  his  institutions  on  Hiei  had  been  totally  obscured  and 
corrupted  by  the  men  of  Hiei  itself,  who  had  imported  de- 
generate elements  of  other  systems.  This  thought  induced 
Nichiren  to  make  a  zealous  attempt  at  restoring  Dengyo's 
genuine  Buddhism,  and  therefore  the  orthodox  Tendai 
system.    This  could  be  done  only  by  concentrating  thought 

no.  134),  there  are  two  Chinese  translations;  and  one  of  them  produced  by 
Dharmaraksa  (Nanjio's  Catalogue,  no.  138),  is  much  nearer  to  the  extant 
Sanskrit  text  than  the  former.  Now  as  to  the  rendering  of  the  title,  Dharma- 
raksa has  for  sad  the  word  meaning  "  true  "  or  "  right,"  like  Kern's  render- 
ing "  true,"  while  Kumarajiva's  rendering  myo  is  understood  to  mean  "  per- 
fect," "  mysterious,"  "  subtle."  Here  the  rendering  the  "  Lotus  of  the  Per- 
fect Truth  "  is  according  to  Nichiren's  exegesis. 

Moreover,  Nichiren,  after  comparing  the  two  Chinese  versions,  decidedly 
preferred  Kumarajiva's.  The  reasons  given  are  several,  exegetic  and  doc- 
trinal; but  here  it  suffices  to  say  that  we  reproduce  passages  of  the  book 
from  Kumarajiva's  translation,  and  as  interpreted  by  Nichiren.  For  our 
object  is  to  show  how  Nichiren  derived  inspiration  from  the  book  through 
Kumarajiva's  version,  and  chiefly  according  to  the  Tendai  exegesis.  Refer- 
ences are  made  to  a  Japanese  translation  by  Yamakawa,  and  for  the  sake  of 
comparison  the  Sanskrit  text  and  Kern's  translation  are  referred  to. 

^  See  Appendix,  on  the  Buddhist  Conception  of  Reality,  Part  II, 


1 8  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

and  devotion  upon  the  sole  key  of  Buddhist  truths,  as  pro- 
mulgated by  the  two  great  masters  —  that  is,  upon  the 
Lotus  of  Truth,  especially  in  Kumarajiva's  version. 

The  book,  Lotus,  was  acknowledged  by  nearly  all  Buddh- 
ists to  be  sermons  deUvered  by  Buddha  in  the  last  stage  of 
his  ministry,  and,  as  such,  called  forth  the  highest  tributes 
from  most  Buddhists  of  all  ages.  Critical  study  of  Buddhist 
literature  will  doubtless  throw  more  light  on  the  formation 
and  date  of  the  compilation;  but  even  apart  from  minute 
analysis,  we  can  safely  characterize  the  book  as  occupying 
the  place  taken  in  Christian  literature  by  the  Johannine 
writings,  including  the  Gospel,  the  Apocalypse,  and  the 
Epistles.  The  chief  aim  of  the  Lotus,  both  according  to  the 
old  commentators  and  to  modern  criticism,  consists  in 
revealing  the  true  and  eternal  entity  of  Buddhahood  in  the 
person  of  the  Lord  Sakya,  who  appeared  among  mankind 
for  their  salvation.  In  other  words,  the  main  object  is  to 
exalt  the  historic  manifestation  of  Buddha  and  identify 
his  person  with  the  cosmic  Truth  {Dharma),  the  universal 
foundation  of  all  existences. 

This  main  thesis  of  the  book  is  illustrated,  supported,  and 
exalted  in  manifold  ways,  and  there  are  many  side-issues 
and  episodes.  Similes  and  parables,  visions  and  prophecies, 
warnings  and  assurances,  doctrinal  analysis  and  moral  in- 
junctions —  all  these  ramify  from  the  central  strand  or  are 
woven  into  it.  The  whole  composition  is  a  symphony  in 
which  the  chief  motive  is  the  identifying  of  Buddha  and 
Dharma,  but  the  melodies,  the  instruments,  the  movements, 
and  even  the  key-notes  vary  from  part  to  part;  and,  na- 
turally, the  inspirations  imparted  by  the  book  varied  from 
time  to  time,  in  accordance  with  the  temperaments,  the 
needs  and  aims,  of  different  ages  and  persons.  Thus,  in 
describing  the  outlines  of  the  sermons  and  narratives  con- 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  19 

tained  in  this  wonderful  religious  book,  let  us  pay  attention 
to  the  different  phases  which  were  emphasized  by  different 
teachers,  and  especially  to  the  points  which  inspired 
Nichiren  in  the  several  stages  of  his  Ufe. 

The  book  opens  with  a  prelude  played  in  the  serene  Ught 
of  the  stage,  the  Vulture  Peak  idealized,'  which  is  illumined 
by  the  rays  emitted  from  Buddha's  forehead.  He  sits  im- 
mersed in  deep  contemplation,  and  yet  in  the  air  made  bril- 
liant by  his  spiritual  radiance  are  seen  not  only  innumerable 
Buddhas  and  saints,  who  move  in  the  luminous  air,  but 
existences  of  all  kinds,  down  to  those  in  the  nethermost 
purgatories.  Heavenly  flowers  pour  upon  the  place,  the 
quaking  of  the  earth  heralds  the  approach  of  an  extraordi- 
nary occasion,  and  the  congregation  is  deeply  moved  with 
amazement  and  admiration  —  men  and  gods,  saints  and 
ascetics,  demons  and  serpent-kings  —  all  are  tense  with  won- 
dering expectation  of  what  the  Lord  Buddha  is  going  to 
reveal.    (Chapter  i.  Introduction.) 

Buddha  arises  out  of  contemplation,  and  what  he  re- 
veals is  that  the  real  import  of  the  Dharma  is  beyond  the 
ordinary  comprehension  or  reasoning,  and  that  only  those 
who  put  faith  in  the  unique  truth  promulgated  by  all  Bud- 
dhas are  enabled  to  grasp  it.  What  he  now  means  to  disclose 
is  the  truth  of  the  Sole  Road  (Ekaydna)  which  has  enabled 
the  Buddhas  of  the  past  to  attain  Buddahood,  and  which  is 
destined  to  lead  all  beings,  the  future  Buddhas,  to  the  same 
attainment.  The  Truth  is  one  and  the  goal  the  same;  but 
the  means  and  methods  are  not,  because  the  beings  to  be 
enUghtened  are  various  in  character,  capability,  and  inclina- 
tion. Thus,  all  Buddhas  have  entered  upon  their  training 
and  work  for  the  purpose  of  leading  all  beings  to  the  same 

^  Cp.  Anesaki,  Buddhist  Art,  pp.  15-17,  and  plates  II  and  VI. 


20         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

height  of  attainment  they  themselves  have  reached,  and 
Sakya-muni  is  one  of  these.  Yet,  mindful  of  the  varying 
dispositions  of  the  beings  to  be  instructed,  Buddha  has 
opened  three  gateways,  one  for  those  who  are  keen  for 
knowledge  and  illumination  in  philosophical  truths,  that  is, 
for  the  Srdvakas;  the  second  for  those  who  are  incHned  to 
meditation  and  self-seclusion  —  the  Pratyeka-buddhas ;  and 
the  third  for  those  who  wish  to  perfect  themselves  along 
with  others  —  the  Bodhisattvas.  Although  these  three  ways 
are  different  in  method  and  in  result,  they  are  destined  finally 
to  converge  to  one  and  the  same  Sole  Road  of  Buddha- 
hood.  The  opening  of  the  dififerent  gateways  is  due  to 
the  "  tactfulness  "  {updya-kausalya)  of  Buddha's  educative 
method,  while  the  basis  of  all  lies  in  the  same  Truth,  and 
the  aim  is  universal  enlightenment.  This  idea  of  tactfulness, 
or  pedagogic  method,^  gave  to  many  Buddhist  thinkers  a 
clue  to  explain  the  diversity  existing  within  Buddhism,  and 
we  shall  later  see  how  Nichiren  made  use  of  this  explanation. 
(Chapter  ii.) 

The  discourse  now  proceeds  to  further  elucidation  of  the 
relation  between  the  final  aim  and  the  educative  methods. 
Three  parables  are  adduced  for  this  purpose:  the  parable 
of  rescuing  children  out  of  a  burning  house;  the  parable  of 
bringing  a  prodigal  son  to  the  consciousness  of  his  original 
dignity  and  properties;  and  the  simile  of  the  rain-water 
nourishing  all  kinds  of  plants  (chapters  iii-v).  Sakya- 
muni,  our  master,  is  at  the  same  time  the  father  of  all 
beings,  who  tries  and  does  everything  to  save  his  errant 
children.  The  truth  he  teaches  is  the  universal  truth  which 
can  finally  be  realized  by  all  beings  in  various  existences, 
just  as  rain-water,  one  in  essence  and  taste,  enables  all  sorts 
of  plants  to  grow  and  flourish,  each  according  to  its  capacity 
'  "Accommodation." 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  21 

and  disposition.  Thus,  the  tactful  achievement  of  Buddha's 
revelation  is  possible,  because  he  has  himself  realized  the 
truth  of  existence,  and  his  person  is  the  embodiment  of 
universal  Dharma. 

What  is  set  forth  is  the  aim  of  all  Buddhas,  and  the 
efficacy  of  the  truth  they  reveal  to  lead  all  beings  to  en- 
lightenment. The  leader  in  this  work  is  found  in  the 
person  of  Sakya-muni,  and  naturally  all  of  his  disciples  are 
assured  of  the  highest  attainment  and  made  representa- 
tives of  the  future  Buddhas.  This  assurance,  called  vyd- 
karana,  is  a  prophetic  revelation  given  to  those  earnest 
Buddhists  who  would  engage  themselves  to  practise  the 
moral  perfection  of  the  Bodhisattva.  The  Bodhisattva  is  a 
Buddhist  who  has  expressed  his  desire  to  perfect  himself  by 
saving  others,  and  taken  the  vow  (pranidhdna)  in  presence 
of  a  Buddha,  as  his  master  and  witness,  and  who  lives  his 
life,  dedicating  all  his  goods  to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  all 
fellow-beings.  When  a  Bodhisattva  takes  the  vow,  and  his 
zeal  proves  worthy  of  his  determined  vow,  the  Buddha,  his 
witness,  assures  the  Bodhisattva  of  his  future  attainment, 
and  reveals  his  destiny  by  prophesying  how  and  when  the 
final  end  of  Buddhahood  will  be  attained.  The  vow  (Jap. 
seigwan,  Skt.  pranidhdna),  the  dedication  (Jap.  eko,  Skt. 
parindmand),  and  the  assurance  (Jap-jz^^i,  Skt.  •uydkarana) , 
make  up  the  three  cardinal  points  in  Buddhist  ethics  for  the 
achievement  of  the  Bodhisattva  ideals. 

In  accordance  with  this  principle  of  Buddhist  ethics,  the 
discourse  of  the  Lotus  proceeds  (in  chapters  vi-rx),  to 
reveal  the  vydkarana  given  by  Sakya-muni  to  his  disciples, 
assuring  them  their  future  destiny,  as  well  as  telling  the 
remote  causes  accumulated  for  its  fulfilment.  The  vydka- 
ranas  given  in  these  chapters  are  indeed  prophecies,  but 
Buddhist  thought  has  never  been  satisfied  without  referring 


22  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

future  accomplishments  to  their  past  causes.  This  is  the 
reason  why  chapter  vii  tells  how  the  start  was  made  by 
Sakya-muni,  in  a  remote  past,  when  he  was  a  prince  and 
took  the  vows  of  Bodhisattvaship  before  the  Buddha 
Abhijnajnanabhibhu,^  and  how,  ever  since,  the  connection 
between  himself  and  his  disciples  has  been  maintained. 
Just  as  the  vows  taken  by  that  prince,  have  been  accom- 
plished and  his  master's  vydkarana  fulfilled,  so  will  the 
destiny  of  his  present  disciples  surely  be  attained.  And 
thus  the  prophetic  assurance  is  extended  to  all  Buddhists  of 
the  future.  These  discourses  have  been  a  great  inspiration 
to  many  earnest  Buddhists,  who  have  journeyed  on  the  way 
to  their  perfection  with  confidence  in  the  assurance  given  in 
these  chapters. 

The  purpose  of  Buddha's  work  has  been  laid  down,  the 
assurance  given  to  his  followers,  and  the  foundation  of 
the  Sole  Road  explained.  The  further  revelation  naturally 
turns  to  how  the  destiny  is  to  be  worked  out  by  the  Bo- 
dhisattvas.  The  essence  of  Bodhisattvaship  in  this  sense 
consists  in  the  adoration  paid  to  the  sacred  text  of  the 
Lotus,  the  embodiment  of  universal  truths  — •  adoration  not 
only  in  worship  through  ceremonies  and  recitations,  but  in 
practising  its  precepts  and  preaching  its  truths  to  others; 
in  short,  in  living  the  life  of  Truth  according  to  the  sermons 
of  the  Lotus.  The  Bodhisattva  is  the  messenger  of  the 
X  .  Tathagata^  (Buddha),  the  one  sent  by  him,  who  does  the 
*- — •-  work  of  the  Tathagata,  who  puts  absolute  faith  in  Buddha 
and  his  Truth,  and  lives  the  Hfe  of  Truth,  especially  by 

1  The  name  means  "  the  Conqueror  of  Powers  and  Wisdom." 

^  Tathdgala  (Jap.  Nyorai)  means  the  "  Truth-winner  "  and,  at  the  same 

time  "Truth-revealer."     Cp.   Anesaki,  Buddhist  Art,  pp.  3-5,  and  8;  also 
"  the  article  "Tathagata"  to  appear  in  Hasting's  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion 

and  Ethics. 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  23 

working  to  propagate  the  truths  of  the  Lotus  among  the 
degenerate  people  of  the  Latter  Days.  Thus,  chapter  x, 
entitled  the  "  Preacher,"  consists  of  the  injunctions  given 
to  the  Bodhisattvas  to  live  worthy  of  their  high  aim  and  in 
obedience  to  Buddha's  message  and  commission. 

A  vision  follows  the  injunction,  a  miraculous  revelation, 
as  well  as  an  apocalyptic  assurance  (chapter  xi,  entitled 
"  The  Apparition  of  the  Heavenly  Shrine  ").  A  vast  shrine 
(stupa)  adorned  with  the  seven  kinds  of  jewels  appears  in 
front  of  Sakya-muni  as  he  is  preaching;  heavenly  hosts 
surround  it,  waving  banners,  burning  incense,  playing 
music;  the  air  becomes  luminous,  iridescent,  fragrant;  the 
sky  resounds  with  heavenly  music  and  chanted  h^mns. 
Suddenly,  the  scene  is  totally  transformed,  as  we  see  in 
apocalj-ptic  Hterature  generally.  A  voice  is  heard  from 
within  the  shrine  in  the  praise  of  Sakya-muni's  work  and 
sermons.  In  the  midst  of  the  celestial  glories  and  the  hosts 
of  heavenly  beings,  the  Heavenly  Shrine  is  opened,  and 
therein  is  seen  seated  the  Buddha  Prabhuta-ratna,^  who 
long  since  passed  away  from  his  earthly  manifestation,  and 
has  now  appeared,  to  adore  Sakya-muni  who  is  still  working 
in  the  world.  The  dramatic  situation  reaches  its  climax 
when  the  old  Buddha  invites  the  present  one,  and  the  two 
sit  side  by  side  in  the  Shrine.  The  joint  proclamation  made 
by  them  is  to  prepare  the  disciples  for  the  approaching  end 
of  Sakya-muni's  earthly  ministry,  and  to  encourage  and 
stimulate  them  to  the  work  to  be  done  after  the  master's 
passing  away.  "  Revere  the  Truth  revealed  in  this  holy 
book,  and  preach  it  to  others!  Any  one  who  will  fulfil  this 
task,  so  difficult  to  do,  is  entitled  to  attain  the  Way  of 
Buddha,  beyond  comparison.    He  is  the  child  of  Buddha, 

^  The  name  means  "  Accumulated  Treasure  " ;  Japanese  Ta/iJ. 


24         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

the  eyes  of  the  world,  and  will  be  ptaised  by  all  Buddhas." 
(Chapter  xi.)  ^ 

The  admonition  is  further  encouraged  by  the  prophetic 
vydkarana  given  to  Devadatta,  the  wicked  cousin  of  Bud- 
dha, who,  because  of  his  long  connection  with  Sakya-muni, 
will,  in  spite  of  his  wickedness,  attain  Buddhahood  at  a 
certain  future  time.  Moreover,  the  assurance  of  the  final 
perfection  is  vividly  impressed  by  the  instantaneous  trans- 
formation of  a  Naga  (Serpent-tribe)  girl,  who  now  appears 
as  a  preacher  of  the  Perfect  Truth  and  one  of  the  Tatha- 
gata's  messengers.  The  final  conversion  of  the  typical 
wicked  man  and  of  the  innocent  girl  indicate  that  Buddha- 
hood is  to  be  realized  by  all;  and  these  episodes  were  always 
a  source  of  inspiring  faith,  and  encouraged  trust  in  the 
efficacy  of  the  excellent  truth  revealed  in  the  book. 

After  the  apocalyptic  scene  and  the  miraculous  conver- 
sion, other  practical  admonitions  are  given  to  the  future 
Buddhas.  Two  ways  of  spreading  the  truth  are  indicated, 
one  the  way  of  vigorous  polemic,  the  repressive  and  aggres- 
sive method  of  propaganda,  and  the  other  the  way  of  pacific 
self- training,  the  gentle,  persuasive  method  (chapters  xiii 
and  xiv,  entitled  respectively  the  "Exertion,"  or  "Per- 
severance," and  the  "  Peaceful  Training^"!  The  peaceful 
training  in  meditation  anJ~watcHruIness  over  self  was  a 
source  of  great  inspiration  to  many  Buddhists;  but  greater, 
at  least  so  far  as  Nichiren  is  concerned,  was  the  power 
inspired  by  the  admonition  to  perseverance.     Indeed,  the 

'  Yamakawa,  p.  364;  Text,  p.  256;  SBE.,  pp.  242-243,  verses  38-41. 
The  Chinese  version  makes  a  separate  chapter  out  of  the  portion  correspond- 
ing to  Text,  pp.  256-266  (SBE.,  pp.  243-254).  This  chapter,  no.  xii,  is 
called  the  Devadatta,  and  Nichiren  was  very  particular  about  this  division, 
for  various  reasons.  In  this  volume  we  shall  keep  to  Nichiren's  di\ision;  and 
consequently  the  numbers  of  the  several  chapters  after  this  are  higher  by 
one  than  the  numbers  in  the  extant  Sanskrit  text. 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  25 

characteristic  feature  in  NichirenXideaixonsisted  in  trans- 


lating into  life  the  exhortations  to  strenuous  effort,  in 
what  he  called  the  "  reading  of  the  Scripture  by  the  bodily 
life,"  which  meant  actual  life,  fully  in  accordance  with  the 
truths  taught  in  the  book,  especially  with  the  exhortations, 
encouragement,  and  assurances  contained  in  this  chapter 
on  "  Perseverance."  As  we  shall  see  later,  in  every  hard- 
ship and  peril  which  Nichiren  encountered,  he  derived 
consolation  from  Buddha's  reassurance,  and  stimulating 
inspiration  from  the  vows  uttered  by  his  disciples  to 
sacrifice  everything  for  the  sake  of  the  Truth,  and  to  endure 
perils,  sustained  by  firm  beUef  in  the  mission  of  the  Tatha- 
gata's  messengers. 

With  these  exhortations  given  to  future  Buddhas  closes 
the  first  grand  division  of  the  book,  which  is  the  revelation 
of  the  Sole  Road  proclaimed  by  Sakya-muni  in  the  ''  mani- 
festation "  aspect  of  his  personality.  With  the  fifteenth 
chapter  opens  the  revelation  of  his  true,  eternal,  primeval  ^ 
personahty,  together  with  the  apparition  of  his  primeval 
disciples,  the  vows  they  take,  and  the  mission  entrusted  to 
them.  2 

This  thought  on  the  two  aspects  of  Buddha's  personahty 
is  a  consummate  outcome  of  religious  and  philosophical 
speculation  on  the  transient  and  the  everlasting  aspects  of 
Buddha's  person  and  work  —  a  matter  touched  upon 
before,  when  we  characterized  the  book,  Lotus,  as  the 
Johannine  literature  of  Buddhism.    And  now,  in  the  last 

^  ["  Primeval  "  is  used  here  and  in  the  sequel  of  beings,  attributes,  and 
relations  in  a  transcendent  sphere  of  reality,  in  distinction  from  the  world  of 
historical  manifestation.  —  Ed.] 

^  Arthur  Lloyd,  in  The  Wheat  among  the  Tares  (p.  79)  and  The  Creed  of 
Half  Japan  (p.  289),  totally  misinterprets  the  import,  accepted  by  most 
Japanese  Buddhists,  of  the  division  of  the  book  into  these  two  parts. 


26  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

half,  is  revealed  the  primeval  Buddhahood  or  the  entity 
and  functions  of  the  Buddhist  Logos.  So  long  as  the  Buddh- 
ists regard  their  master  as  a  man  who  achieved  Buddha- 
hood at  a  certain  time,  they  fail  to  recognize  the  true  person 
of  Buddha,  who  in  reahty  from  eternity  has  been  Buddha, 
the  lord  of  the  world.  So  long  as  the  vision  of  Buddhists  is 
thus  limited,  they  are  unaware  of  their  own  true  being,  which 
is  as  eternal  as  Buddha's  own  primeval  nature  and  attain- 
ment. The  Truth  is  eternal,  therefore  the  person  who 
reveals  it  is  also  eternal,  and  the  relation  between  master 
and  disciples  is  nothing  but  an  original  and  primeval  kin- 
ship. This  is  the  fundamental  conception,  which  is  further 
elucidated  by  showing  visions  reaching  to  the  eternally  past 
as  well  as  to  the  everlasting  future. 

Having  been  quickened  by  Buddha's  urging,  the  Bod- 
hisattvas  in  the  congregation  ask  the  Lord  to  entrust  to 
them  the  task  of  propagating  and  perpetuating  the  Truth. 
Quite  contrary  to  their  expectation  —  and  ours  —  they  are 
counselled  to  keep  themselves  quiet.  While  they  are  as- 
tonished at  the  Lord's  dissuasion,  he  summons  the  innumer- 
able hosts  of  saints,  who  appear  out  of  the  earth  from  all 
quarters.  Among  them  four  figures  are  conspicuous,  who 
were  never  known  before  to  any  in  the  assembly,  and  whose 
names,  they  are  told,  are  Visista-caritra,  Ananta-caritra,  etc.^ 
The  endless  hosts,  following  the  four  leaders,  pay  adoration 
to  Buddha,  and  pledge  themselves  to  work  for  the  perpetua- 
tion of  the  Truth  and  the  salvation  of  all  beings.  The 
surprise  of  the  other  members  of  the  assembly  is  voiced  by 
Maitreya,  the  highest  of  the  Bodhisattvas,  who  asks  Buddha, 
"  Who  are  these  saints  who  have  appeared  out  of  earth  ?  " 

^  The  names  mean,  "  Superior-conduct,"  "  Endless-conduct."  The 
former,  Jogyo  in  Japanese,  was  the  one  with  whom  Nichiren  was  most  eager 
to  identify  himself. 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  27 

The  answer  is  that  they  have  existed  from  all  eternity,  and 
have  always  been  Sakya-muni's  disciples  —  an  answer 
which  puzzles  the  inquirers  still  more,  because  their  idea 
of  Buddha  as  a  man  who  no  great  while  ago  attained 
Buddhahood  under  the  Bodhi-tree  at  Gaya  is  incompatible 
with  the  statement  that  these  miraculous  beings  existing 
from  eternity  are  his  disciples  (chapter  xv,  entitled  the 
"  Issuing-out-of-the-Earth  ")•  How  Nichiren  believed  him- 
self to  be  a  reincarnation  of  Visista-caritra,  or  Jogyo,  will  be 
seen  later  on ;  and  his  reference  to  an  eternal  and  primeval 
discipleship  to  the  eternal  Buddha  can  be  understood  by 
turning  to  this  scene. 

The  sixteenth  chapter,  entitled  the  "  Duration  of  the 
Tathagata's  Life,"  is  meant  to  solve  the  puzzle,  and  to 
reveal  the  eternal  existence  of  Buddha's  personality.  The 
Buddha  who  was  born  and  is  going  to  die,  or  to  disappear 
from  among  mankind,  is  but  a  manifestation,  and  his  (ap- 
parent) death  is  in  order  to  dispel  the  disciples'  vain  hope 
of  having  his  earthly  manifestation  with  them  forever, 
/Neither  is  birth  the  beginning,  nor  death  the  end  of  life; 
the  true  life  extends  far  beyond  both  of  these  commonly 
assumed  limits.  Things  come  and  pass  away,  but  truth 
abides;  men  are  born  and  disappear,  but  life  itself  is  imper- 
ishable. 1  Buddhahood  is  neither  a  new  acquisition  nor  a 
quality  destined  to  destruction.  The  One  who  embodies 
the  cosmic  Truth,  Buddha,  the  Tathagata,  neither  is  born 
nor  dies,  but  Hves  and  works  from  eternity  to  eternity;  his 
Buddhahood  is  primeval  and  his  inspiration  everlasting. 
How,  then,  can  it  be  otherwise  with  any  other  beings,  if 
only  they  realize  this  truth  and  live  in  full  consciousness  of 
it  ?  Thus,  the  revelation  of  the  everlasting  Ufe  discloses  the 
infinite  measure  of  the  Tathagata's  Ufe,  which  means  at  the 
same  time  the  share  of  the  true  Buddhists  in  the  eternal 


/ 


28         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

life  of  Buddha,  and  in  the  inextinguishable  endurance  of  the 
Truth. 
'     It  was  this  teaching  of  the  eternal  life,  both  of  Buddha 

'*f  and  of  ourselves,  that  inspired  in  Buddhist  beUef  boundless 
strength,  and  led  Tendai  and  Dengyo  to  systematize  their 
theory  about  the  primeval  dignity  of  Buddhahood  and  the 
pre-established  possibility  of  our  supreme  enlightenment. 
Nichiren  inherited  and  emphasized  these  doctrines  as  the 
very  basis  of  his  religious  thought,  but  we  shall  see  later 
how  he  apphed  the  conception  of  the  primeval  relationship 
between  the  Lord  and  his  disciples  to  the  moral  life  of 

^  mankind. 

The  climax  of  the  revelation  is  followed  by  a  series  of  en- 
couraging assurances  given  by  Buddha,  and  of  enthusiastic 
vows  made  by  the  disciples  and  celestial  beings.  The  revela- 
tion of  the  eternal  past  is  thus  followed  by  the  assurance  for 
the  everlasting  future.  The  past  and  the  future  are  united 
in  the  oneness  of  the  Truth,  by  the  unity  of  purpose, 
methods,  and  power,  in  all  the  Buddhas  of  all  ages  —  in 
short,  in  the  Sole  Road  of  Truth.  This  is  the  cardinal  teach- 
ing of  the  Lotus,  as  in  other  Buddhist  books  or  systems;  but 
the  special  emphasis  laid  by  the  Lotus,  particularly  in  the 
x;  last  twelve  chapters,  is  upon  the  question.  Who  shall  really 
be  the  one  who  will  perpetuate  and  reahze  this  truth  of  the 
.  Sole  Road?  The  Truth  abides  eternally,  but  it  is  an  abstrac- 
tion, a  dead  law,  without  the  person  who  perpetuates  the  Hfe 
_  of  the  Truth.  The  Buddha  Sakya-muni,  in  his  human  mani^ 
festation,  was  the  one,  the  Tathagata  par  excellence;  but 
who  shall  be  the  one  in  tne  future,  nay  in  the  present,  in 
these  days  of  degeneration  and  vice  ?  This  was  the  question 
of  Nichiren,  who  at  last,  as  the  result  of  his  hard  experience 
and  perilous  life,  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  he  himself 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  29 

was  the  man  destined  to  achieve  the  task  of  the  Tathagata's 
messenger. 

All  of  the  remaining  chapters  (xvii-xxviii),  the  "  Con- 
summation and  Perpetuation "  of  the  truths  revealed, 
have  always  been  a  strong  inspiration  to  Buddhist  piety. 
The  narratives  and  prophecies  contained  in  them  gave 
consolation  in  various  ways,  and  the  saints  in  the  stories 
were  the  objects  of  pious  devotion  on  the  part  of  many 
Buddhists.  Especially  the  compassionate  help  promised  to 
Buddhists  by  Avalokitesvara,  the  god  of  mercy  (chapter 
xxv) ,  was  regarded  as  a  powerful  incentive  to  grateful  piety. 
Other  saints  or  deities  appearing  in  these  chapters  were  re- 
garded as  protectors  of  Buddhists,  and  their  worship  con- 
sisted in  devotion  to  them  and  dependence  on  their  divine 
grace.  In  short,  for  most  Buddhists  before  Nichiren,  the 
admiration  of  these  chapters  and  the  worship  of  the  divine 
beings  who  appear  in  them  amounted  to  praying  for  bene- 
fits, and  even  to  superstition. 

Now  Nichiren  interpreted  the  "  Consummation  and  Per- 
petuation "  in  a  totally  different  manner.  The  inspiration 
he  derived  from  these  narratives  was  a  spirit  of  emula- 
tion, instead  of  mere  piety;  the  life  of  the  true  Buddhist  was 
to  be  lived  in  emulating  the  courageous  and  compassionate 
spirit  of  the  divine  beings  and  the  vows  they  uttered.  This 
was  due  to  Nichiren's  peculiar  conception  of  the  whole 
scripture,  namely,  that  it  was  a  book  not  to  be  read  simply  by 
the  eyes,  or  merely  understood  by  the  mind,  but  to  be  "  read 
by  the  body,"  that  is,  by  flesh  and  blood.  The  truths 
revealed  therein  were,  for  Nichiren,  the  records  of  the  true 
Buddhist  Hfe,  which  was  realized  by  the  saints  of  the  past, 
and  therefore  to  be  striven  for  by  all  Buddhists  of  the 
coming  ages. 


30         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Seen  in  this  light,  the  whole  book,  and  especially  the  part 
6n  the  "  Consummation  and  Perpetuation,"  was  a  store- 
house of  exhortations  and  precepts,  prophecies  and  assur- 
ances, given  to  the  future  Buddhists,  especially  to  those 
living  in  the  latter  days  of  the  world.  For  instance,  take 
chapter  xxi,  on  the  "  Mysterious  Power  of  the  Tathagata." 
It  is  not  only  a  revelation  of  Buddha's  own  divine  work,  but 
an  assurance  given  to  all  Buddhists,  that  the  "  Mysterious 
Power  "  should  be  realized  and  embodied  in  every  Buddh- 
ist's actual  life.  Nichiren  regarded  as  of  the  highest  impor- 
tance a  passage  pointing  to  a  definite  person,  designating 
him  as  "  this  man." 

Just  as  the  light  of  the  sun  and  moon 
Expels  all  dimness  and  darkness, 
So  this  man,  living  and  working  in  the  world, 
Repels  the^loom  (of  illusion)  of  all  beings.* 

How  this  statement  was  taken  as  a  prophecy  concerning  the 
leader  of  the  true  Buddhism  in  those  days,  that  is,  Nichiren 
himself,  will  be  seen  as  we  follow  his  growing  consciousness 
of  his  mission.  To  take  another  instance,  there  is  a  passage 
in  chapter  xxiii,  on  the  Bodhisattva  Bhaisajya-raja,^  fore- 
telHng  the  propagation  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth  in  the  fifth 
five  hundred  years  after  Buddha's  death.^  Herein  Nichiren 
saw  another  prophetic  assurance  given  to  his  mission. 

Of  great  importance,  in  Nichiren's  view,  was  the  story  of 
the  Bodhisattva  Sadaparibhuta,  a  previous  life  of  Buddha 
himself,  told  in  the  twentieth  chapter.*  The  story  is  this. 
While  Buddha  was  still  striving  for  Buddhahood,  he  was 
a  monk,  and  used  to  salute  every  person  he  met  as  a  future 

•  Yam.,  pp.  567-568;  Text,  chapter  xx,  verse  13,  p.  394;   SBE.,  p.  369. 
2  The  name  means  "  Medicine-King  ";  Japanese,  Yaku-wo. 

^  Yam.,  p.  596;  Text,  p.  420,  lines  13-14;  SBE.,  p.  391. 

*  Sanskrit  text,  chapter  xix. 


STUDIES  AND  CONVERSION  3 1 

Buddha,  because  he  was  convinced  that  every  one  was 
destined  eventually  to  be  so.  The  people,  however,  took 
this  salute  as  an  insult,  and  in  turn  insulted  and  abused 
the  monk.  He  endured  all  this,  but  never  changed  his  way 
of  saluting  others,  or  his  conviction  that  every  one  was  a 
Buddha-to-be.  Therefore  he  was  called  the  "  Constantly- 
revering."  ^  This  story  is  told  as  an  occurrence  in  the  past, 
and  also  as  an  example  for  all  Buddhists,  especially  for  those 
living  among  the  evil-disposed  men  of  degenerate  ages.  It 
was  this  aspect  of  the  story,  indicating  an  underlying  bond 
connecting  the  true  Buddhist  of  the  past  with  his  successor 
in  any  age,  that  inspired  Nichiren  and  kept  him  ever  per- 
severent  throughout  all  persecutions.  Thus,  in  his  mind  this 
story  of  the  "  Constantly-revering  "  saint  was  nothing  else 
than  another  version  of  his  own  life,  which  was  also  foretold 
in  the  vows  of  endurance  as  recorded  in  the  thirteenth 
chapter.  The  same  spirit  of  endurance  for  the  sake  of  the 
Truth,  and  the  same  life  in  emulation  and  practice  of  the 
ardent  vows  of  the  ancient  saints  —  this  was  what  he  found 
in  the  story,  and  derived  from  it  incentive  and  consolation. 

The  Lotus  of  Truth  is  a  rich  treasury  of  religious  in- 
spiration and  moral  precepts,  prophetic  visions  and  poetic 
imagery,  philosophical  speculations  and  practical  admoni- 
tions. From  this  book,  all  ages,  and  every  man  in  Bud- 
dhist countries,  derived  some  sort  of  instruction  and  in- 
spiration, each  according  to  his  needs  and  disposition. 
Most  Buddhists  of  a  speculative  trend  of  mind  occupied 
themselves  in  elaborating  the  teaching  of  the  oneness  of 

'  The  Sanskrit  name  Sada-paribhuta,  certainly  means  the  "  Constantly- 
abused,"  but  Kumarajiva  rendered  the  name  by  the  "  Constantly-revering," 
that  is,  Sadd-aparibhuta,  or  with  a  different  termination,  indicating  the  pre- 
sent participle.    Japanese,  Jo-kitfyo. 


32         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Truth,  the  doctrine  of  the  Sole  Road,  notwithstanding  the 
three  gateways  opened  by  Buddha  in  chapter  ii,  on  "  Tact- 
fulness."  Many  others,  inclined  to  fantastic  imagination, 
and  delighted  with  supernatural  glories,  were  keen  for 
heavenly  visions  and  apocalyptic  scenes.  Many  others, 
again,  found  objects  of  worship  in  the  deities  of  mercy  and 
benefaction,  such  as  Avalokitesvara.  Much  was  written  on 
the  Lotus  —  philosophical  treatises,  miracle  stories,  poems, 
and  prayers;  the  book  also  inspired  many  painters  and 
sculptors,  and  we  have  a  rich  store  of  works  of  art  whose 
^subjects  are  taken  from  it.^  But  there  was  none,  until 
Nichiren  "  read  "  the  book  in  his  original  way,  who  derived 
from  it  such  a  wonderful  power  of  strenuous,  militant  life, 
and  thereby  lived  a  hfe  of  striving  toward  the  ardent  zeal 
exemplified  by  primeval  disciples  of  Buddha.  Indeed, 
Nichiren  deemed  himself  to  be  an  embodiment  of  the 
Scripture,  a  personal  version  of  its  teachings  and  prophecies 
and  a  living  testimony  to  them. 

How  did  he  carry  out  his  Ufe  in  accord  with  this  idea  and 
attain  to  a  full  conviction  of  his  mission,  foreordained  in  the 
Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth  ? 

1  See  Anesaki,  Buddhist  Art,  Chapter  I. 


CHAPTER  III 

NICHIREN'S  PUBLIC  APPEARANCE  AND 
PERSECUTION 

THE  young  monk,  now  no  longer  a  seeker  after  truth,  but 
a  reformer  filled  with  ardent  zeal,  bade  farewell  to  the 
great  centre  of  Buddhism  on  Hiei  and  went  back  to  the  old 
monastery  on  Kiyozumi,  which  he  had  left  fifteen  years 
before.  He  visited  his  parents,  and  they  were  his  first  con- 
verts. His  old  master  and  fellow-monks  welcomed  him,  but , 
to  their  minds  Nichiren,  the  former  Rencho,  was  nothing 
more  than  a  promising  young  man  who  had  seen  the  world 
and  studied  at  Hiei.  Keeping  silence  about  all  his  plans  and 
ambitions,  Nichiren  retired  for  a  while  to  a  forest  near  the 
monastery.  Every  one  in  the  monastery  supposed  that  he 
was  practising  the  usual  method  of  self-purification  which 
they  themselves  employed;  but,  in  fact,  Nichiren  was 
engaged  in  a  quite  different  task,  and  occupied  with  his 
original  idea,  neither  shared  nor  guessed  by  any  one  else. 

The  seven  days  of  his  seclusion,  as  the  tradition  says,  was 
a  period  of  fervent  prayer,  in  preparation  for  launching  his 
plan  of  reformation  and  proclaiming  his  new  gospel.  When 
his  season  of  meditative  prayer  had  reached  the  stage  when 
he  was  ready  to  transform  it  into  action,  Nichiren  one  night* 
left  the  forest  and  climbed  the  summit  of  the  hill  which 
commands  an  unobstructed  view  of  the  vast  expanse  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  When  the  eastern  horizon  began  to  glow 
with  the  approaching  daybreak,  he  stood  motionless  looking 
toward  the  East,  and  as  the  golden  disc  of  the  sun  began  to 

33 


34         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

break  through  the  haze  over  the  vast  expanse  of  waters,  a 
loud  voice,  a  resounding  cry,  broke  from  his  lips.  It  was 
"  Namu  Myoho-renge-kyo,^'  "  Adoration  be  to  the  Lotus  of 
the  Perfect  Truth!  "  This  was  Nichiren's  proclamation  of 
his  gospel  to  heaven  and  earth,  making  the  all-illumining 
sun  his  witness.  It  happened  early  in  the  morning  of 
the  twenty-eighth  day  of  the  fourth  lunar  month  (May  17) 

1253- 

The  proclamation  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  with  the  sun  as 
witness,  was,  indeed,  the  first  step  in  translating  into  action 
the  ideal  symbolized  in  his  name,  the  Sun-Lotus.  After 
this  unique  proclamation,  Nichiren  came  back  among 
human  beings,  and  at  noon  of  the  same  day,  in  an  assembly 
hall  facing  south,  he  preached  his  new  doctrine,  and  de- 
nounced the  prevailing  forms  of  Buddhism,  to  an  audience 
composed  of  his  old  master  and  fellow-monks,  and  many 
others.  There  was  none  who  was  not  offended  by  his  bold 
proclamation  and  fierce  attack.  Murmurs  grew  to  cries  of 
protest;  and  when  the  sermon  had  been  finished,  every  one 
assumed  that  the  poor  megalomaniac  was  mad.  The  feudal 
chief  ruling  that  part  of  the  country  was  so  incensed  that  he 
would  not  be  satisfied  with  anything  short  of  the  death  of 
the  preposterous  monk.  This  lord,  who  was  Nichiren's 
mortal  foe  throughout  the  subsequent  years  of  his  mission, 
was  watching  to  attack  Nichiren,  who  was  now  driven  out  of 
his  old  monastery.  His  master,  the  abbot,  pitied  his  former 
pupil,  and  gave  instruction  to  two  elder  disciples  to  take 
Nichiren  to  a  hidden  trail  for  escape.  It  was  in  the  dusk  of 
evening  that  Nichiren  made  his  escape  in  this  way.  The 
sun,  which  at  its  rising  had  beheld  Nichiren's  proclamation, 
the  sun  which  at  noon  had  witnessed  Nichiren's  sermon, 
set  as  the  hunted  prophet  made  his  way  through  the  dark- 
ness of  a  wooded  trail;   only  the  evening  glow  was  in  the 


PREACHING  AND  PERSECUTION  35 

sky.  What  must  his  thoughts  have  been  ?  What  prospect 
could  he  have  cherished  in  his  mind  for  his  future  career  and 
for  the  destiny  of  his  gospel  ? 

The  expelled  prophet  now  went  on  missionary  journeys  in 
the  neighboring  provinces,  and  finally  settled  down  in 
Kamakura,  the  seat  of  the  Dictatorial  government.  While 
he  was  studying  further  the  religious  and  social  conditions 
of  the  time,  and  looking  for  an  opportunity  to  appear  again 
in  public,  the  city  of  Kamakura  was  the  scene  of  many 
frightful  events.  There  were  rumors  of  plots  against  the 
Hojos,  and  family  strife  arose  among  them;  in  addition  to 
these  things,  storms,  inundations,  earthquakes,  famines, 
comets,  followed  one  another  in  swift  succession.  The 
people  were  panic-stricken,  and  the  government  could  only 
resort  to  the  offerings  at  Shinto  sanctuaries  and  to  the 
Buddhist  rites  of  the  Shingon  mysteries.  Nichiren  himself 
describes  the  conditions  as  follows :  ^ 

We  have  seen  many  signs  in  heaven  and  in  earth;  a  famine,  a 
plague  —  the  whole  country  is  filled  with  misery!  Horses  and  cows  are 
dying  on  the  road-sides,  and  so  are  men;  and  there  is  no  one  to  bury 
them.  One  half  of  the  population  is  stricken,  and  there  is  no  house 
that  has  entirely  escaped. 

Hence  many  minds  are  turning  to  religion.  Others,  again,  in  accor- 
dance with  the  doctrines  of  the  Secret  Shingon,  use  copious  sprinkling 
of  holy  water  from  the  five  vases.  .  .  .  Some  write  the  names  of  the 
seven  gods  of  luck  on  pieces  of  paper,  and  afiix  them  by  the  hundreds 
to  the  door-posts  of  their  houses,  whilst  others  do  the  same  with  the 
pictures  of  the  five  Great  Powerful  and  the  various  (Shinto)  gods  of 
Heaven  and  Earth.  .  .  .  But  let  men  do  what  they  will,  the  famine 
and  the  plague  still  rage;  there  are  beggars  on  every  hand,  and  the 
unburied  corpses  line  the  roads. 

1  The  quotation  is  taken  from  the  opening  of  Nichiren's  essay,  "  Rissko 
Ankokii  Ron"  of  which  more  will  be  said  later.  The  English  is  from  the  pen 
of  Arthur  Lloyd,  The  Creed  of  Half  Japan,  pp.  307-309.  The  language  of  the 
original  is  more  rhetorical,  in  accordance  with  the  style  of  the  time;  in  later 
years  Nichiren  wrote  with  less  flowery  rhetoric. 


36         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Out  of  pity,  not  only  for  the  people  stricken  by  these 
calamities,  but  on  account  of  the  superstitious  practices  in 
which  they  took  refuge,  Nichiren  pondered  in  his  mind 
the  question,  What  are  the  causes  of  these  evils,  and  how 
can  they  be  averted  ? 

In  attacking  the  problem,  Nichiren's  thought  naturally 
turned  to  the  unique  authority  of  the  Lotus,  in  contrast  to 
the  syncretistic  practices  of  the  prevailing  Buddhism.  Yet 
he  was  not  satisfied  until  he  had  made  a  further  investiga- 
tion of  the  sacred  books  and  found  various  prophecies  con- 
cerning calamities  which  should  befall  the  people  who 
degraded  the  true  Buddhist  religion  by  resorting  to  super- 
stitions. He  retired,  for  this  investigation,  to  a  monastery 
furnished  with  a  good  library.  There  he  wrote  and  rewrote 
his  ideas,  which  finally  took  shape  in  an  essay  entitled 
"  Rissho  Ankoku  Ron,''  which  means  "  The  Establishment  of 
RigKteousness  and  the  Security  of  the  Country."  ^ 

In  this  essay  Nichiren  fearlessly  pointed  ourthe  degen- 
eracy of  the  people  and  the  foolishness  of  the  rulers.  The 
heaviest  responsibility  for  the  miseries  of  the  time  he 
ascribed  to  Amita-Buddhism,^  by  which  both  the  govern- 
ment and  the  people  were  led  astray  from  righteousness. 
Moreover,  he  gave  a  prophetic  warning  to  the  nation  that, 
if  it  did  not  turn  at  once  to  the  unique  Truth,  the  country 
would  experience  more  disastrous  calamities,  especially  a 

1  The  first  version  was  finished  in  1259,  and  the  final  one  in  1260.  The 
latter  is  shorter,  and  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue.  See  Lloyd,  chapter  xxv,  from 
which  the  following  quotations  are  made. 

^  In  this  essay,  the  most  vehement  attack  was  directed  against  Amita- 
Buddhism  and  its  propounder  Honen;  while  in  Nichiren's  other  writings  from 
the  same  period  attack  was  also  directed  against  Zen.  Later  on,  the  two  other 
branches,  Shingon  and  Ritsu,  were  similarly  criticized  —  definitely,  first  in 
the  letters  sent  to  the  authorities  in  1268.  Hence  the  adverse  criticism 
against  these  four  branches  of  Buddhism  became  an  integral  part  of  the 
Nichirenite  dogmatics. 


PREACHING  AND  PERSECUTION  37 

foreign  invasion  '  and  a  rebellion.    His  vehement  expression 
runs  as  follows: 

Of  all  the  misfortunes  .  .  .  ,  but  one  remains  that  we  have  not  yet 
experienced,  the  misfortune  of  foreign  invasion.  .  .  .  When  I  consider 
these  Scriptural  prophecies  and  then  look  at  the  world  around  me,  I 
am  bound  to  confess  that  both  the  gods  and  the  minds  of  the  people 
are  confused.  You  see  the  fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  in  the  past ;  dare 
we  say  that  the  remaining  prophecies  will  fail  of  their  fulfilment  ? 

This  warning  was  followed  by  an  admonition  to  the  nation 
to  be  converted  to  Nichiren's  religion,  based  on  the  sermon 
of  the  Lotus.  The  vehement  prophet  would  not  be  satisfied 
unless  all  other  forms  of  Buddhism  were  suppressed  and 
their  leaders  severely  punished.    Thus  he  concludes: 

Woe  unto  them!  They  have  missed  the  entrance  into  the  gate  that 
leads  to  the  true  Buddhism,  and  have  fallen  into  the  prison-house 
of  the  false  teachings.  They  are  fettered,  entangled,  bewildered. 
Whither  will  their  blind  wanderings  lead  them  ? 

Ye  men  of  little  faith,  turn  your  minds  and  trust  yourselves  at  once 
to  the  unique  Truth  of  the  Righteous  Way!  Then  ye  shall  see  that  the 
three  realms  of  existence  are  (in  reahty)  the  Kingdom  of  Buddha, 
which  is  in  no  way  subject  to  decay;  and  that  the  worlds  in  the  ten 
directions  are  all  Lands  of  Treasures,  which  are  never  to  be  destroyed. 
The  Kingdom  is  changeless,  and  the  Lands  eternal.  Then  how  shall 
your  bodies  be  otherwise  than  secure  and  your  minds  serene  in  en- 
hghtenment  ?  ^ 

Not  only  were  these  words  preached  to  the  masses  on  the 
streets  and  in  the  parks,  but  the  written  document  was  pre- 
sented to  the  government  authorities  (in  the  seventh  month 
of  1260).  The  government  was  shocked,  the  ecclesiastical 
dignitaries  were  enraged,  and  instigation  from  behind  the 
scenes  stirred  up  a  mob  which  attacked  Nichiren's  hermitage 

^  This  prediction  was  based  on  statements  in  several  Buddhist  books, 
and  its  realization  in  the  following  years  immensely  strengthened  Nichiren's 
faith. 

*  The  idea  of  the  earthly  paradise  wUl  be  seen  later.  The  English  version 
is  partly  Lloyd's,  and  partly  mine. 


38  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

and  burnt  it  down.  Nichiren  escaped  the  peril  through  the 
darkness  of  the  night,  and  fleeing  out  of  Kamakura,  went 
on  a  missionary  journey  in  adjacent  provinces.  There,  more 
converts  were  made,  and  among  them  not  a  few  of  the  war- 
rior class,  the  local  chiefs  who  were  not  under  the  direct 
control  of  the  Dictator.  The  suspicion  in  which  the  govern- 
ment held  Nichiren  increased,  and  when  he  came  back  to 
Kamakura  in  the  following  year,  he  was  officially  arrested, 
and  finally  sentenced  to  banishment  and  sent  to  the  desolate 
shore  of  the  peninsula  Izu  (in  the  fifth  month  of  1261). 

In  this  place  of  exile,  Nichiren  found  bare  shelter  with  a 
fisherman  and  his  wife,  in  the  midst  of  threatening  dangers. 
How  deeply  he  felt  his  obhgations  to  these  simple  and  faith- 
ful converts  is  shown  in  the  letters  written  to  them  later, 
wherein  they  are  likened  to  Nichiren's  parents,  perhaps  in  a 
former  life.  His  hardest  trials  did  not  last  long.  More  con- 
verts were  made,  and  Nichiren's  message  found  a  sincere 
response  in  the  unprejudiced  hearts  of  the  country  folk. 
Yet  he  was  an  exile;  he  had  been  repeatedly  attacked,  and 
had  some  narrow  escapes  from  death;  his  future  showed  no 
bright  prospects,  and  his  hope  of  converting  the  nation  as  a 
whole  seemed  to  be  very  remote,  if  not  totally  vain.  His 
thought  turned  to  the  question  whether  his  mission  would  be 
fulfilled,  and  he  re-examined  the  Scripture  with  reference  to 
this  problem. 

Nearly  ten  years  had  passed  since  Nichiren  had  pro- 
claimed his  new  gospel,  and  these  years  had  been  full  of 
adventures  and  dangers.  The  threats  and  perils  heaped 
upon  him,  as  well  as  the  disasters  which  filled  the  people 
with  terror,  seemed  to  him  not  mere  chance,  but  the  neces- 
sary consequence  of  the  conflict  between  the  bUndness  of  the 
people  and  the  compassionate  cure  proposed  by  him.    All 


PREACHING  AND  PERSECUTION  39 

this — the  causes  and  effects,  the  present  calamities  and  the 
future  destiny — gave  him  new  assurance  that  every  pro- 
phecy in  the  Scripture  would  certainly  be  fulfilled.  The 
thing  which  most  strongly  confirmed  his  faith  in  the  Scrip- 
ture and  his  enthusiasm  for  it  was  the  discovery  that  every 
phrase  of  the  vows  of  perseverance,  as  set  forth  in  the  chap- 
ter on  "  Perseverance,"  had  been,  and  was  being,  realized, 
step  by  step,  in  his  own  fife.  The  ardent  spirit  of  the  vows 
found  its  closest  counterpart  and  echo  in  his  fiery  per- 
sonality and  perilous  career. 

See  what  the  Scripture  tells  us!  Buddha's  disciples, 
beholding  the  amazing  vision  of  the  Heavenly  Shrine,  and 
hearing  the  encouraging  exhortation,  take  together  the  vows 
of  fidelity  and  endurance. 

0  Exalted  One!  be  little  anxious  for  us! 
After  Thy  great  decease, 
In  the  evil  ages  full  of  fears  and  dangers, 
We  shall  proclaim  the  supreme  Scripture.^ 

This  was  what  Nichiren  had  done,  and  he  was  now  suffering 
for  it. 

There  will  then  surely  be  maUgnant  men, 

And  they  will  deride  us  and  abuse  us, 

Lay  upon  us  with  weapons  and  sticks. 

All  these  things  we  shall  bear  with  endurance  and  perseverance. 

Does  this  not  mean,  Nichiren  thought,  the  laymen,  the 
rulers,  and  the  people,  who  antagonize  the  Truth  because  of 
their  dislike  for  righteousness  ?  Did  they  not  threaten  him 
with  sword  and  fire  ?    Again: 

In  the  Latter  Days  there  will  be  monks, 

Who,  being  malicious  and  crooked  in  mind, 

Will  pretend  to  have  attained  what  is  not  really  attained. 

And  their  minds  will  be  full  of  vain  pride. 

*  This  and  following  passages,  Yam.,  pp.  389-393;  Text,  pp.  271-274; 
SBE.,  pp.  259-261. 


40         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Were  not  the  monks  always  the  instigators  of  the  persecu- 
tions ?  Traitors  to  Buddha,  companions  of  devils,  wor- 
shippers of  strange  deities,  men  of  vain  pride  —  these  are 
Nichiren's  bitter  enemies.  Is  not  the  prophecy  being  ful- 
filled by  them  ?    Further: 

There  will  be  those  who  dwell  in  forests  {aranyaka), 
Living  in  tranquillity  and  wearing  the  regular  robes; 
They  pretend  to  practise  the  true  monastic  hfe, 
And  despise  all  other  men. 

They  will  preach  to  laymen, 

Simply  for  the  sake  of  fame  and  profit; 

And  yet  they  wiU  be  revered  by  the  people, 

As  if  they  were  endowed  with  the  six  supernormal  powers.  .  .  . 

Are  not  all  abbots  and  bishops  men  of  this  kind  ?    Observe 

how  some  of  them  pretend  to  be  Arahants,  and  are  believed 

by  the  people ! 

In  the  evil  days  of  the  ages  full  of  turbulence 
There  will  be  many  fears  and  dangers; 
There  will  be  men  possessed  by  devils, 
And  they  will  abuse  and  insult  us. 

By  revering  Buddha  and  putting  confidence  in  him. 

And  by  wearing  the  armor  of  forbearance, 

We  shall  endure  all  these  perils, 

For  the  sake  of  proclaiming  this  Scripture. 

We  shall  never  be  fearful  in  sacrificing  our  bodily  Ufe, 
But  always  regard  the  true  Way  as  the  highest  cause; 
And  thus  we  shall,  throughout  all  coming  days, 
Stand  for  the  cause  committed  to  us  by  Buddha. 

O  Exalted  One!    Thou  may'st  be  assured, 
Even  when  the  vicious  monks  of  the  turbulent  ages, 
Being  ignorant  of  the  sermons  preached  by  Buddha, 
According  to  his  tactful  method. 

Shall  revile  and  rebuke  us; 

And  we  be  repeatedly  driven  out  of  our  abodes, 

And  kept  away  from  our  sanctuaries. 

Even  then,  we  shall  endure  all  these  injuries, 

By  keeping  ourselves  to  Buddha's  decrees. 


PREACHING  AND  PERSECUTION  41 

In  whatsoever  cities  or  villages, 

There  may  be  any  who  would  seek  the  Truth, 

Thither  we  shall  surely  go 

And  preach  the  Truth  entrusted  to  us  by  Thee. 

We  are  Thy  messengers,  O  Exalted  One! 

We  have  nothing  to  fear  from  any  people, 

We  shall  proclaim  the  Truth,  to  deserve  Thy  commission. 

Thou  may'st  be  assured  and  rest  secure. 

Now  we  take  these  vows  in  Thy  presence, 

And  in  the  presence  of  all  Buddhas 

Who  have  come  from  the  ten  quarters. 

May'st  Thou,  O  Buddha,  know  our  intention  and  determination! 

Nichiren  saw  all  this  being  fulfilled  in  himself,  but  had  to 
anticipate  yet  more  persecutions.  In  later  years  he  referred 
most  earnestly  to  the  passage  which  tells  how  the  preachers 
of  the  true  religion  should  be  repeatedly  expelled  from  their 
dwellings,  because  it  was  his  actual  experience.  Thus  he 
found  all  his  career  foretold  in  the  Scripture,  and  deemed 
that  he  was  faithfully  observing  the  vows  of  perseverance. 
"  The  Twenty  Stanzas  of  Perseverance  "  was  his  favorite 
expression,  which  he  was  proud  to  embody  in  his  hfe. 

He  formulated  these  reflections  and  hopes  in  an  essay,  and 
in  its  conclusion  his  convictions  are  vividly  set  forth :  ^ 

It  is  said  in  the  chapter  in  the  Scripture  on  Perseverance  (chap,  xin) 
that,  in  the  fifth  five  hundred  years  of  the  religion,  there  would  appear 
opponents  of  the  Truth,  of  three  kinds.  The  present  time  is  just  in 
this  period  of  the  fifth  five  centuries,  and  I  see  clearly  the  existence  of 
the  three  kinds  of  opponents.  ...  It  is  said  in  the  fourth  fascicle  of 
the  Scripture:  2  "  Even  in  the  life-time  of  the  Tathagata,  there  are 
manifold  animosities  shown  toward  this  Scripture;  how  much  more 
will  it  be  so  after  his  passing  away  ?  "  Again,  in  the  fifth  fascicle:^ 
"  All  over  the  world,  the  people  find  it  so  difficult  to  believe  that  they 

'  Works,  p.  429. 

*  Yam.,  p.  327;  Text,  p.  230,  lines  7-10,  SEE.,  p.  219. 

'  Yam.,  p.  418,  chapter  xiv;  Text,  p.  290,  line  12;  SEE.,  p.  275. 


42  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

antagonize  (the  Truth)."  Further  on:  ^  "  We  shall  not  care  for  bodily 
life,  but  do  our  best  for  the  sake  of  the  incomparable  Way  ";  and 
similarly,  in  the  sixth  fascicle:  "  We  shall  sacrifice  even  our  hfe."  .  . 
From  what  we  see  in  these  passages  it  is  evident  that  we  are  not 
entitled  to  be  propagators  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  unless  we  call  forth 
the  hatred  of  the  three  kinds  of  opponents.  One  who  does  so  is  the 
propagator  of  the  Truth,  and  yet  he  is  destined  to  lose  life  on  this 
account. 

We  can  here  see  clearly  how  Nichiren  was  prepared  for 
any  perils,  and  how  ready  to  encounter  even  greater 
dangers,  leaving  his  fate  to  the  destiny  of  the  true  Buddhist 
as  prophesied  in  the  Scripture.  To  him  dangers  and  perse- 
cutions were  the  very  signs  of  his  being  the  genuine  believer 
of  the  Truth. 

As  a  man  trained  in  the  analytic  method  of  Buddhist 
philosophy,  Nichiren  proceeded  to  determine  the  position  he 
occupied  in  the  perpetuation  of  the  religion,  after  the  model 
of  his  great  master  Tendai,^  deriving  his  material  from  the 
five  conditions,  or  "  principles  ",  of  his  mission.  First,  as  to 
the  doctrine,  his  gospel  was  based  exclusively  on  the 
scripture,  Lotus,  which  was  the  perfect  consummation  of 
Buddhist  doctrines,  before  which  the  teachings  of  all  other 
branches  of  Buddhism  must  lose  weight  and  authority. 
Second,  as  to  the  capacity  of  the  people  taught,  mankind  in 
the  degenerate  age  of  the  Latter  Days  could  be  trained  only 
by  the  simplest  expression  of  truth,  not  by  a  compHcated 
system  of  doctrine,  nor  by  an  intricate  process  of  meditation 
and  mysteries.    Third,  as  to  the  time,  his  time  was  the  age  of 

^  Yam.,  p.  392,  chapter  xiii;  Text,  p.  273,  verse  15;   SBE.,  p.  260. 

^  Works,  pp.  424-429,  dated  the  tenth  of  the  second  month  (March  i) 
1262.  The  essay  is  entitled  "  Kyo-ki-ji-koku  slid,"  or  "Treatise  on  the 
Doctrine,  the  Capacity,  the  Time,  and  the  Country."  Cp.  the  fivefold 
knowledge  {pancannu)  of  Buddha,  concerning  instruction,  in  Anguttara,  v. 
131:  the  principle,  the  truth,  the  degree,  the  time,  and  the  congregation. 


PREACHING  AND  PERSECUTION  43 

the  Latter  Law,  in  which  the  scripture,  Lotus,  alone  would 
remain  available  for  the  salvation  of  all.  Fourth,  as  to  the 
country  of  its  promulgation,  Japan  was  the  land  where  the 
true  Buddhism  would  prevail,  and  whence  it  should  be 
propagated  throughout  the  whole  world.  Lastly,  as  to  the 
order  of  the  successive  rise  and  fall  of  systems,  all  other 
forms  of  Buddhism  had  severally  done  their  work,  and 
Nichiren's  time  was  ripe  for  the  acceptance  of  the  Lotus,  as 
the  sole  authority  in  religion.  All  the  five  conditions  for  the 
supremacy  of  the  Lotus  seemed  to  Nichiren  to  be  fulfilled, 
and  he  regarded  himself  as  the  man  destined  to  accomplish 
the  work  of  realizing  the  prophecies  contained  in  the  Scrip- 
ture. 

This  was  his  conviction  and  consolation ;  yet  it  is  note- 
worthy that  the  personal  thesis  is  not  so  clearly  and  vividly 
stated  in  this  essay,  as  it  is  in  his  later  writings.  Let  us  cite 
his  own  words.  After  having  explained  the  five  conditions, 
he  says: 

One  who  would  propagate  the  Buddhist  truth,  by  having  convinced 
himself  of  the  five  principles,  is  entitled  to  become  the  leader  of  the 
Japanese  nation.  One  who  knows  that  the  Lotus  of  Truth  is  the  king 
of  all  scriptures,  knows  the  truth  of  the  religion.  ...  If  there  were 
no  one  who  "  read  "  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  there  could  be  no  leader  of  the 
nation;  without  a  leader,  the  nation  could  do  naught  but  be  bewil- 
dered, .  .  .  and  fall  to  the  nethermost  hells  in  consequence  of  degrad- 
ing the  Truth.^ 

After  these  remarks,  he  enumerates  the  passages  concerning 
the  difficulties  to  be  encountered  by  the  promulgators  of  the 
Truth,  meaning  to  apply  the  passages  to  himself.  It  was 
these  convictions  that  consoled  Nichiren  in  the  midst  of 
dangers,  and  inspired  him  with  a  firm  beHef  in  the  future 
of  his  mission.     But  his  conviction  regarding  his  destiny,  as 

*  Works,  p.  427. 


44         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

well  as  his  remote  connection  with  the  sages  of  the  past, 
remained  to  be  more  exactly  defined  in  writings  from  his 
second  exile.  In  the  essay  before  us,  we  see  a  decided  prog- 
ress in  Nichiren's  trust  in  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  which  had 
started  on  a  doctrinal  basis,  and  was  destined  to  bring  him 
to  more  personal  conviction  of  his  prophetic  mission. 


CHAPTER  IV 

AN  INTERLUDE  AND  A  NARROW  ESCAPE 

IT  was  in  the  second  month  (April)  of  1263,  that  Nichiren 
was  released  from  his  banishment  in  Izu.  The  reason  for 
the  release  is  unknown,  but  his  return  was  a  triumph  for 
Nichiren.  By  the  rising  of  the  mob,  and  during  his  exile,  his 
abode  had  been  devastated,  his  disciples  ill-treated,  and 
some  of  his  lay  followers  threatened  with  confiscation  of 
their  properties.  Yet  they  remained  faithful  to  the  prophet 
and  his  instructions;  and  when  the  master  came  back  to 
Kamakura,  they  flocked  to  him,  and  welcomed  him  with 
tears  of  joy.  It  seems  that  some  of  them  wished  to  see  their 
master  mitigate  his  trenchant  attacks  upon  other  Buddhists, 
believing  that  the  true  religion  could  be  propagated  without 
antagonizing  others.  This  is  reflected  in  Nichiren's  strong 
insistence,  in  an  essay  written  immediately  after  his  return,^ 
on  the  proposition  that  an  exclusive  devotion  to  the  unique 
truth  of  the  Lotus  is  the  necessary  condition  to  salvation. 
It  was  impossible  for  him  to  modify  his  attitude,  for  he  was  a 
man  who  had  passed  through  perils  and  was  thereby 
strengthened  in  the  conviction  of  his  own  mission  and 
destiny.  He  now  preached  in  a  manner  more  intransigent 
than  before,  and  drew  a  strong  contrast  and  a  sharp  line  of 
demarcation  between  his  gospel  and  Amita-Buddhism  as 
well  as  Shingon  mysticism.     The  forcible  arguments  and 

•  The  essay  entitled  "  Ji-Hokke  Mondo-sho  ",  or  "  A  Catechism  on  the 
Method  of  Holding  the  Lotus  of  Truth  ",  written  in  1263.  Works,  pp.  465- 
476.    Further  reference  to  this  writing  is  made  below. 


46         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

vehement  invectives,  directed  especially  against  these  two 
schools,  exhibit  the  method  of  Nichiren's  proselyting,  which 
he  now  stated  explicitly  and  systematically. 

Irreconcilably  pugnacious  toward  his  opponents,  yet 
tenderly  persuasive  toward  his  followers,  Nichiren  almost 
always  combined  these  two  sides  of  his  propaganda;  but  the 
writings  produced  within  a  few  years  after  the  first  exile 
show,  decidedly  more  than  the  earlier  ones,  a  wonderful 
combination  of  the  two.  The  delicate  sentiment  shown  in 
his  tender  persuasions  is  now  remarkably  united  with  admo- 
nitions to  honest  faith  and  pure  heart.  The  essay  re- 
ferred to  above,  written  in  the  form  of  a  catechism,  is  an 
example  of  this.  After  affirming  the  necessity  of  an  exclusive 
devotion  to  the  Lotus,  it  proceeds  to  emphasize  the  efficacy 
of  simple-hearted  faith :  ^ 

If  you  desire  to  attain  Buddhahood  immediately,  lay  down  the 
banner  of  pride,  cast  away  the  club  of  resentment,  and  trust  your- 
selves to  the  unique  Truth.  Fame  and  profit  are  nothing  more  than 
vanity  of  this  Hfe;  pride  and  obstinacy  are  simply  fetters  to  the  coming 
life.  .  .  .  When  you  fall  into  an  abyss  and  some  one  has  lowered 
a  rope  to  pull  you  out,  should  you  hesitate  to  grasp  the  rope  because 
you  doubt  the  power  of  the  helper  ?  Has  not  Buddha  declared,  "  I 
alone  am  the  protector  and  savior  "  ?  -  There  is  the  power!  Is  it  not 
taught  that  faith  is  the  only  entrance  (to  salvation)  ?  There  is  the 
rope!  One  who  hesitates  to  seize  it,  and  will  not  utter  the  Sacred 
Truth,  win  never  be  able  to  climb  the  precipice  of  Bodhi  (Enlighten- 
ment). .  .  .  Our  hearts  ache  and  our  sleeves  are  wet  (with  tears), 
until  we  see  face  to  face  the  tender  figure  of  the  One,  who  says  to  us, 
"  I  am  thy  Father."  ^  At  this  thought  our  hearts  beat,  even  as  when 
we  behold  the  brilliant  clouds  in  the  evening  sky  or  the  pale  moon- 
L'ght  of  the  fast-falling  night.  .  .  .  Should  any  season  be  passed 
without  thinking  of  the  compassionate  promise,  "  Constantly  I 
am  thinking  of  you  "  ?  *  Should  any  month  or  day  be  spent  without 


^  Works,  pp.  469-476. 

^  Yam.,  p.  139;  see  below,  p.  70. 

*  Yam.,  p.  473;   Text,  p.  326,  line  7;   SEE.,  p.  309. 

*  Yam.,  p.  473;   Text,  p.  326,  line  11;    SEE.,  p.  310. 


PREACHING  AND  PERSECUTION  47 

revering  the  teaching  that  there  is  none  who  cannot  attain  Buddha- 
hood  ?  ...  Devote  yourself  whole-heartedly  to  the  "  Adoration  to 
the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth,"  and  utter  it  yourself  as  well  as  ad- 
monish others  to  do  the  same.    Such  is  your  task  in  this  human  life. 

It  must  not  be  ignored,  however,  that  even  this  writing 
contains  a  sharp  argument  against  the  opponents  of  the 
Lotus. 

Another  instance  of  tenderness  is  shown  in  a  letter^  written 
to  a  lady  who  had  asked  about  the  rules  to  be  observed  dur- 
ing her  monthly  period.  This  was  regarded  by  Japanese 
custom  as  a  pollution,  and  women  in  this  state  were  for- 
bidden to  approach  Shinto  sanctuaries.  Her  question,  there- 
fore, was,  what  she  should  do  about  the  Scripture  during 
that  time.  Nichiren  deems  it  unnecessary  to  observe  any 
precaution  in  that  respect,  and  admonishes  her  to  recite  the 
Scripture  as  usual.  Yet  he  adds  that,  if,  because  of  the 
habit  and  custom,  she  has  scruples  about  doing  so,  she  need 
not  hold  the  rolls  of  the  Scripture;  it  will  suffice  to  pro- 
nounce the  Sacred  Title.  Delicate  consideration  and  counsel 
of  this  kind  are  by  no  means  rare  in  Nichiren's  instructions, 
but  they  become  more  frequent  after  his  return  from  exile. 
In  general,  we  see  how  exile  and  residence  among  the  simple 
country  folk  had  tempered  Nichiren's  spirit,  making  him 
more  gracious  and  sympathetic.  His  close  contact  with  the 
people  of  Izu,  especially  the  fisherman  and  his  wife  who 
sheltered  him  there,  led  him  to  give  his  instruction  a  more 
popular  form  and  to  take  a  deeper  personal  interest  in  his  , 
followers.  i 

In  the  autumn  of  the  following  year  (1264),  while  Nichi- 
ren was  thus  carrying  on  his  propaganda,  both  polemic  and 
persuasive,  the  illness  of  his  mother  called  him  to  his  native 

1  Works,  pp.  477-485,  dated  the  seventeenth  of  the  fourth  month 
(May  15)  1264. 


48  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

place.  When  he  arrived  at  home,  his  mother  was  seemingly 
dead.  The  pious  son  was,  however,  not  disheartened,  but 
went  on  to  pray  that  her  life  might  be  restored.  His  prayer 
was  heard,  or  his  supernormal  power  proved  efficacious,  and 
gradually  the  aged  mother  recovered  her  health.  Not  only 
was  his  mother's  restored  health  a  great  joy  to  Nichiren,  but 
the  demonstration  of  his  miraculous  powers  led  him  at  once 
to  take  a  step  toward  the  fulfilment  of  a  pious  desire  long 
since  cherished  by  him,  the  conversion  of  his  old  master 
Dozen,  the  abbot  of  Kiyozumi,  who  still  remained  a  be- 
liever in  Amita  and  practised  Shingon  mysteries.  The  three 
objects  of  reverence  and  gratitude  in  Nichiren's  religious 
ethics,  as  we  shall  see  later,  were  a  man's  parents,  ruler,  and 
master.  Nichiren's  parents  had  long  since  been  converted  to 
his  faith  —  the  father  had  died  six  years  before;  but  his 
efforts  to  convert  the  rulers  were  still  unsuccessful,  and  his 
old  master  had  never  been  subject  to  his  influence,  from  the 
day  of  the  first  sermon  in  the  assembly  hall  of  Kiyozumi 
eleven  years  before.  Nichiren  now  visited  the  abbot  at  a 
monastery  in  the  country,  explained  his  own  conviction, 
expressed  his  pious  desire  for  his  master's  conversion,  ex- 
posed the  old  man's  error,  tenderly  persuaded  him  to  enter 
on  the  true  way.  But,  alas !  the  man  was  now  too  old  and 
weak  to  abandon  the  religious  practices  to  which  he  had  long 
been  accustomed  and  become  his  former  pupil's  convert.  He 
appreciated  Nichiren's  kindly  intention,  thanked  him  for  his 
zeal,  and  wept  with  conflicting  emotions;  but  the  meeting 
was,  after  all,  a  failure.  This  remained  a  great  regret  to 
Nichiren  throughout  his  life.^ 

This  visit  to  his  native  place  was  an  interlude  in  the 
perilous  Hfe  of  Nichiren;   affectionate  reminiscences  of  his 

^  After  the  old  man's  death,  Nichiren,  in  1276,  still  tried  to  mitigate  this 
sorrow,  by  dedicating  to  the  dead  master  a  writing  of  spiritual  admonition. 


PREACHING  AND  PERSECUTION  49 

childhood  were  associated  with  a  pious  desire  to  perpetuate 
these  early  relationships  to  eternity.  But  the  interlude  was 
destined  to  be  interrupted;  wherever  Nichiren,  the  apostle 
of  the  Truth,  went,  the  shadow  of  danger  attended  him. 
The  shadow  now  was  embodied  in  the  person  of  the  local 
chief  who  had  tried  to  kill  him  immediately  after  the  as- 
sembly at  Kiyozumi.  When  Nichiren  parted  from  the  abbot 
and  left  the  village  convent  where  they  had  met,  his  adver- 
sary was  waiting  for  him.  It  was  early  in  the  evening  on  an 
autumn  day  ^  that  Nichiren,  accompanied  by  a  few  dis- 
ciples from  among  the  monks  and  some  beUeving  warriors, 
was  making  his  way  through  the  gloom  of  a  pine  forest. 
The  pursuer,  with  hundreds  of  his  troops  cut  off  the  way. 
The  danger  was  imminent.  "  Shooting  arrows  flew  Hke 
rain  drops,"  Nichiren  narrates,^  "  and  the  sparks  from  clash- 
ing swords  were  Hke  lightning.  One  of  my  disciples  was 
instantly  killed,  two  others  severely  wounded,  and  I  myself 
received  a  blow  (on  the  forehead).  There  seemed  to  be  no 
hope  of  escape,  but  I  was  saved  —  how,  I  cannot  explain. 
Thus  my  gratitude  toward  the  Lotus  of  Truth  has  ever 
since  grown  deeper."  The  wound  on  his  forehead  was  left 
to  remind  him  of  his  narrow  escape.  The  orphan  boy  of  the 
warrior  disciple  who  had  died  in  his  defence  became  Ni- 
chiren's  favorite  disciple,  and  served  the  prophet  with  an 
inherited  devotion. 

Although  the  attack  seems  to  have  been  prompted  by 
diverse  motives,  Nichiren  saw  in  it  a  plot  organized  by  the 
Amita-Buddhists.  It  had  the  effect  of  confirming  his  con- 
viction of  the  falsity  of  Amita-Buddhism,  and  the  truth  of 
his  own  religion;    and,  what  was  far  more  important,  of 

*  The  eleventh  of  the  eleventh  month,  that  is,  December  i,  1264. 

^  Works,  p.  524;  in  an  epistle  addressed  to  Lord  Nanjo,  about  a  month 
after  the  event.  He  refers  to  the  incident  in  later  writings  in  similar 
words. 


50         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

strengthening  the  faith  of  Nichiren  and  his  followers  that  he 
was  a  man  sent  and  protected  by  the  Lord  Sakya-muni,  and 
by  his  Truth.  The  belief  in  his  mission  which  had  been 
growing  since  his  days  in  Izu  reached  a  stage  in  which  the 
self-consciousness  of  the  prophet  is  more  explicitly  pro- 
claimed. After  having  told  of  the  incident,  in  the  letter 
above  cited,  and  quoting  the  same  passages  of  the  Scripture 
he  cited  in  his  writings  in  Izu,  Nichiren  tells  more  of  himself. 

There  are  many  in  Japan  who  read  and  study  the  Lotus  of  Truth  ; 
there  are,  again,  many  who  are  attacked  because  they  have  conspired 
against  others;  but  there  is  none  who  is  abused  because  of  (his  rever- 
ing) the  Lotus  of  Truth.  Thus,  none  of  the  men  in  Japan  who  hold  to 
the  Scripture  have  yet  realized  what  is  stated  in  the  Scripture  (since 
every  one  who  really  holds  to  it  must  encounter  perils  on  that  account) ; 
the  one  who  really  reads  it  is  none  other  than  I,  Nichiren,  who  put  in 
practice  the  text,  "  We  shall  not  care  for  bodily  life,  but  do  our  best  for 
the  sake  of  the  incomparable  Way."  Then  I,  Nichiren,  am  the  one, 
supreme  one,  the  pioneer  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth. ^ 

Another  interval,  lasting  nearly  four  years,  followed  the 
peril  at  the  Pine  Forest,  and  it  was  a  fruitful  period  in  Ni- 
chiren's  harvest  of  converts!  During  these  years  Nichiren 
went  on  missionary  journeys  in  the  eastern  provinces,  and 
succeeded  in  converting  many  local  lords.  The  first  thing 
which  strikes  us  in  the  results  of  his  propaganda  is  that  there 
were  only  a  few  among  his  disciples  who  had  been  Buddhist 
'monks,  and  that  most  of  his  followers  were  recruited  from 
I  among  the  warriors  and  feudal  lords.  Most  of  the  warriors 
converted  by  him  remained  laymen  and  became  the  "  out- 
side "  supporters  of  Nichiren;  but  they  dedicated  to  the 
rehgion  their  brothers  or  sons  who,  after  the  years  of  their 
novitiate,  were  ordained,  and  worked  under  the  master  in 
disseminating  his  doctrine.     The  first  converts  made  by 

*  A  letter  sent  to  Lord  Nanjo,  dated  the  thirteenth  of  the  twelfth  month 
(January  i,  1265).     Works,  p.  524. 


PREACHING  AND  PERSECUTION  5 1 

Nichiren,  as  we  mentioned,  were  his  parents,  who  were  given 
the  Buddhist  names  Myonichi  and  Myoren  respectively, 
meaning  "  Perfection-Sun  "  and  "  Perfection-Lotus."  The 
first  monk  disciple  was  Nissho,  who  had  been  the  master's 
fellow-student  on  Hiei,  and  had  followed  him  to  Kamakura. 
After  this  comes  a  list  of  converts  from  the  warrior  class,  or 
their  sons  and  brothers.  During  the  four  years  of  which 
we  are  now  speaking,  there  was  a  notable  increase  in  num- 
bers, and  it  was  in  the  years  before  and  after  Nichiren's 
exile  to  Izu  that  his  religion  was  planted  in  the  provinces 
of  Awa  and  Kazusa,  which  have  been  its  stronghold  down 
to  the  present  time. 

This  chapter  may  properly  conclude  with  quotations  from 
poems  ascribed  to  the  prophet  on  these  missionary  journeys. 

Outside  pours  the  rain,  and  its  drops  strike  the  windows. 

Surely,  it  is  not  thy  own  nature,  O  rain,  that  makes  thee  fall  aslant,^ 

But  the  wind  that  causes  thee  to  beat  so  noisily  on  the  sliding  screens. 

My  body  is  all  wet  with  the  rain  drops  — 
Nay,  by  my  own  tears,  shed  over  calamities  and  perils; 
And  yet,  under  the  "  Umbrella-Forest  "  I  am  sheltered. 
Now,  even  on  this  dreary  evening. 

These  poems  reflect  the  hardships  he  encountered  every- 
where, and  make  us  vividly  imagine  a  poor  monk,  clad  in 
simple  gray  robes,  with  a  little  bag  in  his  hands  and  a  straw 
umbrella-hat  on  his  head,  passing  stormy  nights  in  cottages 
or  deserted  shrines.  The  latter  of  the  poems  cited  is  said 
to  have  been  written  in  a  shrine  dedicated  to  Kwannon, 
at  Kasa-mori,  or  "  Umbrella-Forest,"  which  stands  today 
marking  the  site. 

^  The  word  rendered  "  nature  "  also  means  "  conscience,"  and  "  aslant, 
oblique,"  means  "  crooked,  vicious."  Thus  the  didactic  purpose  of  the  verse 
is  clear. 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  THREATENING  MONGOL  INVASION  AND 
THE  SENTENCE  OF  DEATH 

WHILE  Nichiren  was  warning  the  nation  of  the  pos- 
sible calamity  of  a  foreign  invasion,  the  Mongol 
conquerors  of  the  Asiatic  continent  were  preparing  for  an 
expedition  to  the  eastern  islands.  The  Korean  peninsula 
had  already  been  subjugated,  but  the  Hojo  government  did 
not  yet  fully  realize  the  situation,  although  they  must  have 
had  some  knowledge  of  it.  It  is  a  question  whether  Nichiren 
had  had  any  definite  information  when  he  wrote  the  warning 
essay  in  1 257-60.^  At  any  rate,  a  panic  was  caused  when,  in 
1268,  an  envoy  from  Kublai,  the  Mongol  emperor,  was  re- 
ported to  be  proceeding  to  Japan  by  way  of  Korea.  This 
embassy  had  not  reached  Japan;  but  it  was  a  triumph  for 
Nichiren,  when,  in  1268,  another  envoy  urged  a  definite 
answer  to  the  Khan's  demand  for  the  payment  of  tribute, 
and  the  government  and  the  people  realized  the  gravity  of 
the  situation.  Nichiren  now  went  back  to  Kamakura  and 
renewed  his  appeal  to  the  goverrmaent.  "  Recall  my  pro- 
phetic warning  given  eight  years  ago !  Is  it  not  now  being 
realized  ?  Is  there  any  man  beside  Nichiren  who  can  repel 
this  national  danger  ?  Only  the  one  who  knows  the  real 
cause  of  the  situation  can  command  it."    Thus  he  argued. 

*  One  theory  is  that  Nichiren  must  have  known  the  situation  on  the  con- 
tinent well  enough,  even  early  in  the  fifties,  because  while  he  was  in  Hiei,  he 
had  most  probably  made  investigations  about  the  feasibility  of  going  to  China 
as  he  desired.  On  the  other  hand,  we  know  that  the  Chinese,  Doryu,  Nichi- 
ren's  bitterest  opponent,  came  to  Japan  in  1246,  and  another  Chinese  in 
1260. 

52 


THE  MONGOL  PERIL  53 

As  this  appeal  remained  unanswered,  the  prophet  deter- 
mined to  take  more  radical  measures.  After  two  months,  he 
sent  letters  to  the  high  officials  of  the  government  and  to  the 
abbots  of  the  great  monasteries,  urging  them  to  abandon 
their  former  faith  and  practices,  and  to  adopt  Nichiren's 
religion.  There  are  eleven  of  these  letters,  each  carrying  its 
own  special  warning. 

At  the  same  time  he  sent  a  circular  to  his  followers,  in 
which  he  says:  ^ 

In  consequence  of  the  arrival  of  the  Mongol  envoy,  I  have  sent 
eleven  letters  to  various  officials  and  prelates.  Prosecution  will  surely 
overtake  Nichiren  and  his  followers,  and  either  exile  or  death  will  be 
the  sentence.  You  must  not  be  at  all  surprised.  Strong  remonstrances 
have  intentionally  been  made,  simply  for  the  purpose  of  awakening 
the  people.  All  is  awaited  by  Nichiren  with  composure.  Do  not  think 
of  your  wives  and  children  and  households;  do  not  be  fearful  before 
the  authorities!  Make  this  your  opportunity  to  sever  the  fetters  of 
births  and  deaths,  and  to  attain  the  fruit  of  Buddhahood!  etc. 

All  these  letters  are  dated  the  eleventh  of  the  tenth  month 
(November  16),  1268,  eight  months  after  the  arrival  of  the 
Mongol  envoy.  We  know  nothing  about  the  effect  of  the 
remonstrances,  but  there  are  indications  that  the  govern- 
ment authorities  summoned  some  of  Nichiren's  warrior 
followers,  and  examined  their  connection  with  Nichiren's 
propaganda.  Meanwhile,  Nichiren  himself  is  believed  to 
have  left  Kamakura,  and  to  have  been  on  missionary  jour- 
neys, during  about  two  years  after  this  event.  This  silence 
and  retirement,  if  they  are  real,  seem  to  have  been  a  period 
of  preparation  for  another  and  decisive  step,  which  he  con- 
templated for  the  purpose  of  remonstrance  and  combat;  and 
the  psychological  condition  of  Nichiren  during  this  period 
may  perhaps  be  compared  to  the  retirement  of  Christ  to 
GaHlee  before  his  last  entry  into  Jerusalem.    At  any  rate, 

^  Works,  pp.  617-618. 


54         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

toward  the  end  of  1270,  we  again  see  Nichiren  in  Kamakura, 
and  in  a  letter  dated  the  twenty-eighth  of  the  eleventh 
month  (January  11,  1271),  we  read  his  resolution,  as  he 
was  maturing  his  plans  for  the  ensuing  combat.  It  says: 
"  I  was  once  exiled  on  account  of  my  cause,  the  Lotus  of 
Truth.  Something  seems  still  to  be  lacking  until  I  shall  be 
executed.  Wishing  that  this  might  happen,  I  sent  strong 
remonstrances  to  various  authorities.  Now,  my  life  has 
reached  the  fiftieth  year.  Why  should  I  expect  to  live  very 
much  longer  ?  Let  me  dedicate  this  life,  with  you,  to  the 
unique  truth  of  the  Lotus  —  the  bodily  life  which  is  destined 
once  finally  to  be  abandoned  in  an  uncultivated  field."  ^ 
In  the  following  summer  of  1271,  we  find  him  engaged  in  a 
contest  with  other  Buddhists  in  a  ritual  against  a  drought. 
After  this,  events  moved  rapidly,  leading  to  a  sentence  of 
death  pronounced  upon  the  aggressive  prophet. 

When  Nichiren  reappeared  in  Kamakura,  the  hatred  of 
the  rival  Buddhists  toward  him  was  implacable.  Especially 
Ryokwan,  the  abbot  of  Gokuraku-ji  and  the  greatest  phi- 
lanthropist of  the  time,2  being  incensed  by  Nichiren's  fierce 
proclamation,  charged  him  with  disturbing  the  pubHc  order, 
and  demanded  a  retraction  from  him.  Nichiren  defended 
himself  against  the  charges,  and  challenged  his  opponent 
to  a  public  debate.  Ryokwan  was  revered  by  the  nobility 
and  the  people  as  the  greatest  teacher  of  Buddhist  dis- 
cipline, and  was  regarded  as  an  incarnation  of  the  Buddha 
Bhaisajya-guru,  or  Medicine-master,^  because  of  his  care  for 
the  sick  and  infirm ;  and  a  man  of  such  high  position  as  the 

^  Works,  p.  635. 

2  This  man  was  the  chief  figure  among  those  in  whom  Nichiren  thought  he 
found  an  embodiment  of  the  opponents  of  the  third  category.  See  above, 
p.  41. 

^  A  special  manifestation  of  Buddha. 


THE  MONGOL  PERIL  55 

abbot  of  a  monastery  endowed  by  the  government  was 
deemed  to  be  too  dignified  to  enter  a  public  debate  with  a 
beggar-like  monk.  Then  in  the  summer  the  country  suf- 
fered from  a  long  drought,  and  when  Ryokwan's  mystic 
ritual  seemed  to  be  fruitless  to  bring  a  rainfall,  Nichiren 
vehemently  accused  the  former  of  being  a  vain  hypocrite. 
Intrigue  against  Nichiren  was  going  on  behind  the  scene 
among  the  court  ladies  of  the  Hojo,  who  were  all  admirers 
of  Ryokwan.  Public  accusations  were  also  made  from 
various  sides.  At  last,  on  the  tenth  of  the  ninth  month 
(October  15,  1271),  Nichiren  was  called  into  court  to  explain 
himself.  He  declared  that  his  accusers  were  great  liars,  and 
repeated  his  warning  about  the  imminent  Mongol  invasion, 
to  the  same  effect  as  in  his  previous  utterances.  The  man 
who  was  most  offended  and  irritated  was  Hei  no  Saemon, 
the  major-domo  of  the  Hojo,  a  fervent  believer  in  Amita- 
Buddhism.  Two  days  later,  while  the  question  was  still 
pending  in  the  court,  Nichiren  sent  to  him  the  essay, 
Rissho  Ankoku  Ron,  together  with  a  letter  almost  amount- 
ing to  an  ultimatum.  The  breach  was  too  wide  to  be 
closed;   the  critical  moment  was  at  hand. 

On  the  morning  of  the  same  day,  the  twelfth,  probably 
while  Nichiren's  ultimatum  was  still  on  the  way,  a  body  of 
troops,  led  by  the  major-domo  himself,  surrounded  Nichi- 
ren's hut.  Nichiren  stood  on  the  veranda  with  the  rolls  of 
the  Scripture  in  his  hands.  The  soldiers  hesitated  to  attack 
him,  but  he  made  no  resistance.  When  the  soldiers  finally 
seized  him,  he  loudly  exclaimed,  "  Behold,  the  Pillar  of 
Japan  is  now  falling."  He  was  tried  before  the  Supreme 
Court  on  the  charge  of  high  treason.  The  judgment  was  im- 
mediately pronounced,  and  it  seems  to  have  been  a  sentence 
of  banishment;  but  his  life  was  left  to  the  mercy  of  the 
custodian,  Nichiren's  opponent  himself,  Hei  no  Saemon  —  a 


56         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

method  of  disposing  of  cases  not  unusual  in  that  age.  In  the 
evening,  the  prisoner  was  carried  around  on  horseback  in 
the  city,  and  late  in  the  night  he  was  carried  to  Tatsu-no- 
kuchi,  the  Dragon's  Mouth,  the  execution  ground,  about 
two  miles  from  Kamakura.  As  he  passed  the  Red  Bridge 
in  the  middle  of  the  town,  he  commanded  the  guard  to  stop. 
While  the  amazed  soldiers  obeyed  and  the  crowd  were 
wondering  what  was  going  to  happen,  the  giant  monk  dis- 
mounted from  the  horse  and  stood  facing  north,  toward 
the  sanctuary  of  Hachiman.  Hachiman,  or  the  Eight- 
Banners  Deity,  was  the  patron  god  of  the  Minamotos,  and 
a  magnificent  temple  dedicated  to  him  was  erected  at  Kama- 
kura when  it  was  the  seat  of  the  Dictatorial  government. 
It  ever  remained  the  holiest  sanctuary  of  the  military  head- 
quarters and  the  Dictator's  residence.  The  Red  Bridge 
was  on  the  great  avenue  running  through  the  middle  of  the 
city,^  from  the  front  of  the  Hachiman  temple  to  the  sea- 
shore. There  the  prisoner  monk  stood,  and  fixing  his  gaze 
on  the  seat  of  worship,  spoke  thus: 

0  Hachiman!  Art  thou  really  a  divine  being  ?  When  the  Great 
Master  Dengyo  gave  lectures  on  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  thou  didst  honor 
him  by  offering  a  purple  robe.  Now,  I,  Nichiren,  am  the  one,  the 
supreme  one,  who  lives  the  life  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth.^  There  is  no 
fault  in  me,  but  I  am  proclaiming  the  Truth,  simply  in  order  to  save  all 
the  people  of  this  country  from  falling  down  to  the  nethermost  hells 
because  of  their  degrading  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  Should  the  Mongols 
subjugate  this  country,  wouldst  thou,  O  Hachiman,  together  with  the 
Sun-Goddess,  alone  be  safe  ?  Moreover,  when  our  Lord  Sakya-muni 
revealed  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  all  the  Buddhas  came  together  from  the 
ten  quarters;  and  when  innumerable  hosts,  including  the  deities  and 
saints  of  India,  China,  and  Japan,  were  present  in  the  congregation, 

1  Even  today  the  temple  and  the  avenue  remain,  almost  as  they  were  in 
the  thirteenth  century.  The  site  of  the  Red  Bridge  is  near  the  place  where 
the  railway  viaduct  crosses  the  central  avenue  of  the  city. 

2  This  expression,  "  Nippon  dai-ichi  no  Hokke-kyo  no  gydja,"  in  the  origi- 
nal, has  appeared  before,  and  is  used  more  frequently  from  this  time  on. 


THE  MONGOL  PERIL  57 

each  of  you  took  oath  to  guard  those  who  should  work  to  perpetuate 
the  Truth.  Now  thou  oughtest  to  come  here  and  fulfil  thy  oath,  and 
why  dost  thou  not  do  it  ?  .  .  .  When,  tonight,  I,  Nichiren,  shall  be 
beheaded  and  go  to  the  Paradise  of  Vulture  Peak,  I  shall  declare 
before  our  Lord  Sakya-muni  that  thou,  Hachiman,  and  the  Sun- 
Goddess  have  not  fulfilled  your  oaths.    Art  thou  not  afraid  of  that  ?  ' 

Then  Nichiren  mounted  his  horse  and  rode  dignifiedly  on. 
The  soldiers  and  the  crowd  were  amazed,  and  every  one  was 
questioning  with  himself,  "  Is  he  mad,  or  is  he  really  a 
superman  ?  "  Superstitious  awe  was  mingled  with  high 
admiration;  pity  and  sympathy  were  displaced  by  the  ^ 
thought,  *'  What  extraordinary  audacity!  The  sign  of  a 
supernatural  power!  " 

Along  the  road  on  which  Nichiren's  guard  proceeded  many 
of  his  behevers  wept  and  cried,  some  of  them  daring  even  to 
approach  him.  He  took  farewell  of  them,  either  in  silence 
or  with  a  word  of  consolation.  The  faithful  warrior,  Kingo, 
together  with  his  brothers,  accompanied  his  master  to  the 
execution  ground,  and  Nichiren  later  expressed  his  high 
appreciation  of  their  fidelity  unto  death.  Most  of  Nichiren's 
monk  disciples  had  been  arrested  and  imprisoned;  and  to 
them,  after  his  miraculous  escape  from  death,  he  wrote 
consoling  letters. 

It  was  some  time  past  midnight  when  Nichiren  arrived  at 
Tatsu-no-kuchi.  Everything  was  ready  for  his  execution; 
soldiers  surrounded  the  place;  the  official  witness,  Hei  no 
Saemon,  was  sitting  in  a  chair,  the  executioner  standing 
behind.  Nichiren  sat  down  on  a  straw  mat,  joined  his 
hands  in  worship,  uttered  the  Sacred  Title,  and,  stretching 
out  his  neck,  awaited  the  stroke  of  the  sword.  Suddenly,^ 
and  miraculously,  as  he  himself  and  others  beheved,  the 
sky  was  ablaze  with  light.    "  Something  bright,  like  a  ball  of 


Works,  pp.  1392-1393;   written  five  years  later,  in  1276. 


58  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

fire,  flew  from  the  southeast  to  the  northwest,  and  every 
one's  face  was  clearly  visible  in  its  light.  The  executioner 
became  dizzy,  and  fell;  soldiers  were  panic-stricken,  some 
running  away,  others  prostrate  even  on  horseback."  ^ 
Everything  was  in  confusion,  and  the  execution  was  no 
longer  possible. 

This  narrow  escape,  more  unexpected  and  miraculous  than 
in  any  preceding  cases,  impressed  Nichiren  so  deeply  that 
he  regarded  his  life  thereafter  as  a  second  Hfe  —  the  life  after 
a  resurrection.  In  a  later  writing  he  expressed  this  thought 
as  follows :  ^ 

A  man  called  Nichiren  was  beheaded  at  Tatsu-no-kuchi,  a  little  after 
midnight  of  the  twelfth  day  of  the  ninth  month  last  year.  His  soul 
remained,  and  came  here  to  the  island  of  Sado;  it  wrote  this,  in  the 
midst  of  snow,  in  the  second  month  of  the  year  following,  and  leaves  it 
to  posterity. 

Another  letter,^  written  in  1277  to  his  beloved  warrior 
disciple  Kingo,  shows  how  gravely  he  regarded  the  crisis: 

Over  and  over  I  recall  to  mind  that  you  came  following  me  when  I 
was  going  to  be  beheaded,  and  that  you  cried  and  wept,  holding  the 
bridle  of  my  horse.  How  can  I  forget  that  as  long  as  I  may  live  ?  If 
you  should  faU  to  the  hells  because  of  your  grave  sins  (accumulated 
in  the  past),  I  would  not  follow  the  call  of  my  Lord  Sakya,  howsoever 
he  might  invite  me  to  Buddhahood,  but  I  would  surely  be  in  the  hell 
where  you  are.  If  I  and  you  are  in  the  hells,  Sakya  Buddha  and  the 
Scripture  will  surely  be  there  together  with  us. 

Another  letter  addressed  to  the  same  warrior,  written 
while  the  crisis  was  still  fresh  in  his  memory,  says :  * 

Tatsu-no-kuchi  is  the  place  where  Nichiren  renounced  his  life.  The 
place  is  therefore  comparable  to  a  paradise;   because  all  has  taken 

^  Works,  p.  1394. 

2  In  the  "  Opening  the  Eyes."    (Works,  p.  804),  written  in  1272. 

'  Works,  p.  1644;  cp.  p.  181 2. 

*  Seven  days  after  the  event  {Works,  p.  690). 


THE  MONGOL  PERIL  59 

place  for  the  sake  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  .  .  .  Indeed  every  place 
where  Nichiren  encounters  perils  is  Buddha's  land.  .  .  .  Surely 
when  I  shall  be  on  \'ulture  Peak,  I  shall  inform  our  Lord  of  your 
fidelity  shown  in  your  readiness  to  follow  me  to  death. 

The  authorities  were  perplexed  what  to  do.  When  the 
day  dawned,  it  was  decided  that  the  prisoner  should  be  sent 
to  Echi,  a  village  fifteen  miles  inland  from  Tatsu-no-kuchi. 
When,  at  noon,  he  arrived  there,  he  was  received  very  rev- 
erently into  the  mansion  of  the  local  chief,  and  the  soldiers 
of  the  guard  began  to  Hsten  to  what  the  wonderful  man  said 
and  preached.  Meanwhile,  it  seems,  the  government  circle 
were  much  disturbed  by  the  failure  of  the  execution,  and  a 
faction  among  the  officials  seems  to  have  raised  its  voice 
against  those  who  had  urged  that  Nichiren  should  be  put  to 
death.  Late  in  the  following  night  a  special  messenger  came 
from  Kamakura,  ordering  that  good  care  be  taken  of  the 
prisoner.  Finally,  he  was  sentenced  to  exile,  and,  nearly  a 
month  later,  he  left  Echi  for  the  Island  of  Sado,  which  was 
designated  as  his  place  of  banishment. 


/ 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE  EXILE  INSADO  AND   THE  RIPENING  OF 
NICHIREN'S   FAITH  IN  HIS   MISSION 

TEN  days  were  spent  in  the  journey  from  the  southern 
coast  of  Japan  to  the  northern,  and  Nichiren  now  stood 
on  the  exposed  coast  of  Echigo,  gazing  upon  the  waves  rag- 
ing in  a  winter  gale.  On  the  way  thither  he  had  travelled 
over  hills  and  passes,  crossed  streams  and  valleys  never 
before  trodden  by  him.  Now,  in  the  midst  of  winter,^  the 
lands  all  along  the  northern  coasts  were  covered  with  snow. 
There  he  saw  for  the  first  time  the  Sea  of  Japan  —  this  man 
who  hitherto  had  known  only  the  Pacific  Ocean.  The  gale 
raged  so  continuously  that  he  was  obliged  to  stop  at  the 
little  haven  of  Teradomari  for  a  week.  All  of  his  past  life 
seemed  to  him  something  like  a  series  of  frightful  dreams, 
yet  the  dreams  were  as  real  as  any  facts  of  human  life  — 
nay,  more  real  than  anything  else,  because  the  records  had 
been  written  in  his  tears  and  blood.  During  his  stay  there, 
while  waiting  to  embark,  he  pondered  over  the  past  and  the 
future.  "  Mountains  beyond  rnountains  "  he  had  found  in 
his  journey  in  coming  thither,  and  "  waves  upon  waves  " 
were  raging  in  the  sea  before  him.  Similar  had  been  his  past 
experience,  and  such  was  also  the  prospect  of  the  coming 
years.    He  examined  and  reviewed  all  the  history  of  his  life, 

'  He  left  Echi  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  tenth  month  (November  13), 
arrived  at  Teradomari  on  the  twenty-first  day  (November  24),  wrote  the 
letter  quoted  below  on  the  following  day,  embarked  for  Sado  on  the  twenty- 
seventh  (November  30),  landed  there  on  the  following  day  (December  i), 
and  was  installed  in  an  abandoned  hut  on  the  first  day  of  the  eleventh  month 
(December  4),  1271. 

60 


EXILE  IN  SADO  6l 

comparing  it  with  the  words  of  the  Scripture,  and  could  only 
arrive  at  the  same  conclusion  he  had  come  to  in  Izu,  but  now 
upon  more  conclusive  evidence. 

Although  every  step  of  his  perilous  life  had  been  a  subject 
of  reflection  in  the  light  of  the  prophecies  in  the  Scripture, 
Nichiren  had  never  before  had  an  opportunity  so  well 
suited  to  a  comprehensive  retrospect  and  profound  medita- 
tion as  at  this  time.  As  he  reviewed  it,  his  career  had  step 
by  step  fulfilled,  almost  to  the  letter,  the  prophecies  con- 
cerning the  propagators  of  the  Truth;  and  now  he  was 
entering  a  new  life,  after  a  resurrection  —  the  proper  part  of 
his  hf  e  as  the  man  wholly  dedicated  to  the  cause  of  the  Truth, 
as  well  as  to  the  spiritual  welfare  of  all  people  in  the  coming 
days  of  degeneration.  "  The  one,  the  pioneer,  who  lives  the 
Hfe  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth,"  was  surely  not  a  product  of 
chance,  but  a  realization  of  the  vows  and  promises  recorded 
in  the  Scripture.  Then,  why  should  not  he,  Nichiren,  be  in 
vital  continuity  with  some  of  those  saints  who  had  been 
commissioned  by  Buddha  to  work  in  the  future,  and  were 
destined  to  suffer  persecutions  on  that  account  ?  Many 
persons  are  mentioned  who  appeared  in  the  assembly  of  the 
Lotus,  and  took  the  vows  to  perpetuate  the  Truth.  Who- 
ever they  might  be,  Nichiren  must  be  one  of  them  —  this 
was  the  conviction  that  was  now  firmly  established  in  his 
mind.  This  is  stated  in  a  letter  addressed  to  one  of  his 
earhest  believers,  Lord  Toki,  written  one  day  after  his  ar- 
rival at  Teradomari.  This  letter  ^  is  the  first  of  a  series  of 
testimonies  evincing  Nichiren's  consciousness  that  he  was  a 
reincarnation  of  one  of  the  saints  in  the  prophecies. 

After  a  brief  narrative  of  the  journey,  the  letter  quotes 
the  passages  to  which  Nichiren  had  paid  special  attention, 

'  Works,  pp.  697-700;  dated  the  twenty-second  of  the  tenth  month 
(November  25),  at  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning. 


62         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

interpreting  the  meaning  of  his  life.  The  quotations  are 
similar,  but  in  this  letter  a  special  emphasis  is  laid  on  pas- 
sages in  the  thirteenth  chapter  on  "  Perseverance,"  such  as, 
"  They  will  deride  us  and  abuse  us,  and  assail  us  with 
weapons  and  sticks,"  "  We  shall  repeatedly  be  driven  out 
of  our  abodes."    He  continues: 

Nichiren  has  indeed  been  driven  out  repeatedly,  and  exiled  twice. 
The  Lotus  of  Truth  proclaims  the  truths  which  are  universal  to  all 
ages,  past,  present,  and  future.  (What  it  says  concerning  the  past  is 
to  be  true  of  the  present,  and  what  it  announces  to  occur  in  the  present 
will  be  fulfilled  again  in  the  future.)  Thus,  the  chapter  on  the  Bodhi- 
sattva  Sadaparibhuta,^  telling  what  happened  to  him  in  the  past,  is 
now  being  realized  in  (the  life  of  one  who  is  practising)  what  the 
chapter  on  Perseverance  tells,  and  vice  versa.  Then,  surely  (the  man 
who  is  now  realizing)  the  Perseverance  will  be  in  future  (the  man  who 
practises  the  life  of)  Sadaparibhuta.  Thus,  Nichiren  will  be  the  Bodhi- 
sattva  Sadaparibhuta.  ....  (The  chapter  on  Perseverance  says 
that  in  the  future,  in  the  days  of  the  Latter  Law,  there  will  appear 
eight  billions  of  millions  of  saints  who  practise  their  vows.)  Now,  in 
these  days  there  are  the  three  kinds  of  opponents  of  the  Truth  (as 
exemplified  in  Nichiren's  persecutors);  and  yet,  if  not  one  of  those 
millions  of  saints  should  appear,  it  would  be  something  as  if  an  ebb 
were  not  followed  by  a  flood;  and  as  if  the  moon,  when  it  had  waned, 
did  not  wax  again.  When  the  water  is  clear,  the  moonlight  is  reflected 
in  it;  when  a  tree  grows,  birds  abide  in  its  branches.  Nichiren  is  the 
vicar  of  those  saints,  eight  billions  of  millions  in  number,  and  is  pro- 
tected by  them  all. 

The  vicar  of  the  innumerable  saints  who  took  the  vows  of 
"  Perseverance "  was  the  Bodhisattva  Sadaparibhuta. 
Nichiren  is  not  here  quite  as  definite  as  he  was  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  the  same  lord,  more  than  one  month  later, 
from  Sado.    In  the  latter  ^  he  says,  in  part: 

During  nearly  two  months  since  my  arrival  in  this  island  of  Sado, 
icy  winds  have  been  constantly  blowing,  and,  though  the  snowfall  is 

^  Chapter  xx  (Sanskrit  Text,  Chapter  xix) ;   see  above,  p.  30. 
^  Works,  pp.  702-703;    dated  the  twenty-third  of  the  eleventh   month 
(December  26),  1271. 


EXILE  IN  SADO  63 

sometimes  intermitted,  the  sunlight  is  never  seen.  My  body  is  pene- 
trated by  the  cold,  whereof  (as  is  told  concerning  the  cold  hells)  there 
are  eight  kinds  ...  As  I  have  written  you,  during  the  two  thousand 
and  two  hundred  years  since  Buddha's  death,  various  masters  have 
appeared  in  the  world  and  labored  to  perpetuate  the  Truth,  knowing 
its  import,  and  yet  adapting  it  to  the  needs  of  the  times.  The  great 
masters  Tendai  and  Dengy5  made  explicit  the  purport  of  the  Truth 
(by  uttering  its  Sacred  Title),  and  yet  they  did  not  propagate  it.  One 
who  shall  fulfil  this  task  is  to  appear  in  this  country.  If  so,  may  not 
Nichiren  be  the  man  ?  .  .  .  The  Truth  has  appeared  and  the  omens 
are  already  more  clearly  manifest  than  ever  before.  The  Scripture 
says,  "  There  appeared  four  leaders,  Visista-caritra,"  etc. 

This  is  the  first  definite  statement  ^  about  his  personal  con- 
nection with  Visista-caritra  (Jap.  Jogyo),  the  leader  of  the 
saints  called  out  of  earth  in  the  chapter  on  the  "  Apparition 
of  the  Heavenly  Shrine."  From  this  time  on,  Nichiren  re- 
mained constant  in  the  belief  that  his  former  life  was  that 
of  Visista-caritra,  although  he  often  referred  to  other  saints 
as  his  predecessors,  and  spoke  as  if  he  were  a  reincarnation 
of  one  of  them. 

The  place  where  Nichiren  was  abandoned  was  a  hut  in  a 
cemetery,  little  sheltered  from  wind  and  snow.  No  regular 
supply  of  food  reached  him.  He  was  clad  only  in  coarse 
hempen  robes.  It  is  a  wonder  how  he  survived  these  severi- 
ties. He  "  felt  in  his  body  the  eight  kinds  of  icy  cold,"  yet 
there  was  a  fire  in  his  inner  heart;  he  almost  starved,  but  he 
was  provided  with  spiritual  ambrosia.  Yet  he  would  have 
died  of  cold  and  hunger,  if  a  zealous  adversary,  who  at  first 
attempted  to  kill  him,  had  not  been,  contrary  to  his  inten- 
tion, converted  by  Nichiren.  The  man  was  a  warrior  who 
had  come  thither  in  attendance  on  the  ex-emperor,  who  had 
been  banished  to  the  island  more  than  fifty  years  before. 

1  A  reference  to  the  same  man  is  made  in  the  first  essay  after  his  return 
from  Izu,  {Works,  p.  472),  but  is  not  directly  referred  to  Nichiren  himself. 


64         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

He  continued  to  live  there,  and  was  a  devout  Amita-Buddh- 
ist.  The  honest  but  simple-minded  man,  having  heard  of 
Nichiren's  antagonism  to  Amita-Buddha,  determined  to 
kill  the  devil  monk.  He  approached  the  solitary  hut,  and 
watched  for  an  opportunity  to  stab  the  hated  man,  but  was 
involuntarily  attracted  by  Nichiren's  voice  as  he  recited  the 
Scripture,  and  finally  entered  into  religious  discussion  with 
him,  because  he  thought  it  not  proper  for  a  Buddhist  and  a 
warrior  to  kill  another  without  giving  him  warning  and 
attempting  to  convert  him.  The  man,  no  match  in  learning 
and  piety  for  Nichiren,  was  converted  by  him  whom  he  had 
formerly  hated.  His  wife  followed  the  example  of  her  hus- 
band, and  it  was  they  who  supplied  Nichiren  with  food. 
They  remained  faithful  to  him  until  death;  and,  as  in  the 
case  of  the  fisherman  and  his  wife  in  Izu,  the  prophet  never 
forgot  to  be  grateful  to  them.  Several  tender  letters  written 
to  them  later  are  testimonies  to  the  close  relation  estab- 
lished between  the  master  and  his  converts.  Hatred  and 
persecution,  on  the  one  hand,  but  consolation  and  protec- 
tion, both  miraculous  and  human,  on  the  other,  all  worked 
to  strengthen  Nichiren's  gratitude  toward  the  Scripture  and 
his  faith  in  his  mission  as  the  messenger  of  Buddha. 

In  this  way  the  severest  of  the  winter  season  was  passed. 
Several  communications  were  meanwhile  received  from 
Nichiren's  followers  on  the  mainland.  By  the  time  the 
snow  and  frost  began  to  melt  and  the  sun  was  pouring  down 
its  warm  rays,  the  exile  was  no  longer  solitary  and  deserted, 
but  had  about  him  a  few  converts,  and  was  preparing  to 
continue  his  work.  The  work  to  be  done  was,  of  course,  of 
quite  a  different  sort  from  that  which  he  had  done  in  combat- 
ing others.  The  fifty  years  before  the  "  resurrection  "  were 
introductory  to  the  proper  part  of  his  mission.  There,  in 
.\  Sado,  he  was  to  arrive  at  the  climax  of  his  life,  the  revelation 


EXILE  IN  SADO  65 

of  the  profound  truth  of  his  gospel.  This  idea  was  a  neces- 
sary consequence  of  Nichiren's  belief  that  his  own  Hfe  was 
an  embodiment  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  because  the  Scripture 
was  always  divided  by  interpreters  into  three  parts,  the 
introduction,  the  climax,  and  the  consummation  and  per- 
petuation.^ Nichiren  conceived  his  own  mission  in  con- 
formity with  this  division,  and  the  task  to  be  done  in  the 
chmax  of  his  life,  now  begun,  was  to  reveal  the  essence  of  his 
religion,  which  in  the  event  proved  to  be  the  revelation  of 
the  "  Supreme  Being  "  in  a  symboUc  representation  of  the 
universe. 

For  this  ultimate  revelation  he  had  to  prepare  the  way, 
just  as  the  revelation  of  the  Tathagata's  infinite  hfe  (chapter 
xvi)  had  been  preceded  by  the  issuing  of  the  innumerable 
hosts  of  the  primeval  disciples  (chapter  xv).  These  prep- 
arations consisted  of  a  concise  exposition  of  his  doctrines, 
and  of  a  critical  estimate  of  the  relative  values  of  various 
rehgious  and  ethical  systems.  The  exposition  is  contained 
in  an  essay  entitled,  ''  The  Heritage  of  the  Sole  Great  Thing 
Concerning  Life  and  Death,"  -  together  with  a  cognate 
essay  on  "  The  Oral  Instruction  for  the  Attainment  of 
Buddhahood  by  Trees  and  Grasses."  ^  After  this,  in  the 
same  month,  was  finished  the  "  Opening  the  Eyes,"  Nichi- 
ren's greatest  treatise  on  the  ethical  aspect  of  his  religion, 
with  reference  to  his  own  mission  as  well  as  to  his  followers' 
duties  toward  himself  and  Buddha.    All  these  were  com- 

1  Taken  as  a  whole,  the  nineteen  chapters  from  the  second  to  the  twentieth 
were  regarded  as  the  proper  part,  while  in  the  two  other  divisions,  the  "  mani- 
fest "  part  and  the  "  primeval  "  part,  the  proper  part  of  the  former  consisted 
of  chapters  ii-ix,  and  in  the  latter  of  xvi  and  a  part  of  xvii. 

2  Works,  pp.  742-744;  written  on  the  eleventh  of  the  second  month 
(March  12),  1272. 

*  Works,  pp.  745-746;  dated  the  twentieth  (March  21). 


66         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

pleted  by  the  time  the  first  winter  in  Sado  was  coming  to 
an  end,  and,  with  the  return  of  vernal  breezes,  the  outlook 
was  growing  brighter.  "  Do  even  trees  and  grasses  attain 
Buddhahood  ?  "  you  ask.  "  But  the  truth  is,  Buddha 
manifests  himself  as  trees  and  grasses.  The  whole  universe 
in  its  essence  is  nothing  but  Buddha's  own  body."  In  these 
utterances  we  can  see  the  cosmological  aspect  of  Nichiren's 
doctrine,  as  well  as  the  surroundings  in  which  the  words 
were  written  down. 

Now,  let  us  see  what  is  said  concerning  the  Heritage  of  the 
Great  Thing. 

What  I  call  the  Heritage  of  the  Great  Thing  Concerning  Life  and 
Death  is  nothing  else  than  the  Scripture,  the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect 
Truth.  For  the  Sacred  Title  of  the  Lotus  was  handed  down  from  the 
two  Buddhas,  Sakya-muni  and  Prabhuta-ratna,  to  the  Bodhisattva 
Visista-caritra,  when  the  Buddhas  appeared  in  the  Heavenly  Shrine, 
and  from  eternity  the  heritage  has  been  kept  without  interruption. 
"  Perfect  "  represents  death, ^  and  "  Truth,"  life;  while  life  and  death 
make  up  the  essence  of  the  ten  realms  of  existence  —  the  essence 
identical  with  that  of  the  Lotus.  .  .  .  All  that  is  born  and  dies  is  a 
birth  and  death  of  the  Scripture  (Truth),  the  Lotus  in  its  ultimate 
reality.  .  .  .  Then,  to  utter  the  Sacred  Title  of  the  Lotus  with  the 
conviction  that  the  three  are  one  —  the  three,  that  is,  Sakya-muni, 
the  Buddha  who  from  eternity  has  realized  Buddhahood;  the  Lotus  of 
Truth,  which  leads  all  beings,  without  exception,  to  Buddhahood;  and 
we,  beings  in  all  the  realms  of  existence.  To  utter  the  Sacred  Title  is, 
therefore,  the  Heritage  of  the  Sole  Great  Thing  Concerning  Life  and 
Death.  This  is  the  essential  key  to  (the  religious  life  of)  Nichiren's 
disciples  and  followers,  namely,  adherence  to  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  .  .  . 

Wherever  Nichiren's  disciples  and  followers  utter  the  Adoration  of 
the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth  ^  being  united  in  heart,  even  in  sepa- 
rate existences,  like  the  association  existing  between  fish  and  water, 

'  Nichiren  interpreted  the  word  "  Perfect  "  (Sanskrit,  sad)  to  mean  resur- 
rection, the  mysterious  continuity  and  perpetuity  of  life  through  births  and 
deaths.  In  this  sense  death  is  but  a  phase  in  the  perpetual  flow  of  life,  a 
step  to  another  manifestation  of  life.  Therefore,  this  interpretation.  This 
thought  of  Nichiren's  reminds  us  of  Marcus  Aurelius,  when  he  said:  Death, 
like  birth,  is  a  revelation  of  nature. 


EXILE  IN  SADO  &J 

there,  lies  the  Heritage  of  the  Sole  Great  Thing  Concerning  Life  and 
Death.  This  is  the  essence  of  what  is  promulgated  by  Nichiren.  If  it 
should  be  fulfilled,  the  great  vow  of  propagating  (the  Truth  through- 
out the  Latter  Days)  over  the  whole  world  would  be  achieved.  .  .  . 

Will  the  Bodhisattva  Visista-caritra  appear  in  these  days  of  the 
Latter  Law  to  open  wide  the  gateway  of  the  Truth,  or  will  he  not 
appear?  The  Scripture  tells  us  so;  yet  will  it  surely  happen  ?  Will 
the  Bodhisattva  appear,  or  not  ?  At  any  rate,  I,  Nichiren,  have  now 
accomplished  the  pioneer  work. 

Whatever  may  happen  to  you,  arouse  in  yourselves  a  strong  faith 
and  pray  that  you  may,  at  the  moment  of  death,  utter  the  Sacred 
Title  in  clear  consciousness  and  with  earnest  faith!  Do  not  seek 
besides  this  any  heritage  of  the  sole  great  thing  concerning  life  and 
death.  Herein  lies  the  truth  of  the  saying  that  there  is  Bodhi  even  in 
depravities,  and  Nirvana  even  in  birth  and  death. i  Vain  it  is  to  hold 
the  Lotus  of  Truth  without  this  heritage  of  faith!  I  shall  tell  you 
more  about  this  at  another  time.    In  sincerity  and  reverence. 

Nichiren  had  passed  through  many  perils,  and  was  now 
going  to  reveal  the  kernel  of  his  mission.  For  whose  sake  ? 
Of  course,  for  the  sake  of  all  beings  living  and  going  to 
live;  but  his  vision  was  chiefly  directed  toward  the  future. 
Hence  the  *'  coming  myriad  of  years  "  was  the  motto  of  his 
work.  But  could  that  task  for  the  future  be  fulfilled  without 
a  remote  cause  and  solid  foundation  laid  in  the  past  ?  All 
beings  are  to  be  saved.  The  task  is  grand  and  the  end 
remote.  The  preparation  for  it  must  be  proportionate  to  the 
magnitude  of  the  future  accomplishment.  The  necessary 
connection  between  the  future  and  the  past  is  shown  in 
the  revelation  of  the  Heavenly  Shrine,  before  which  all 
primeval  disciples  of  Buddha  were  summoned  and  took 
the  vow  to  perpetuate  the  Truth  throughout  the  coming 
ages.     The  link  between  the  past  and  future  is  Nichiren, 

1  This  does  not  mean  to  nullify  the  distinction  between  enlightenment  and 
illusion,  but  to  emphasize  that  truth  is  not  to  be  sought  beyond  what  we 
deem  this  life  of  vices  and  the  realm  of  birth  and  death.  The  point  may  be 
seen  in  the  synthesis  of  "  vacuity  "  and  "  phenomenal  reality,"  in  the 
"  Middle  Path,"  for  which  see  the  Appendix. 


68  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

who  represents  in  this  country  at  this  moment  the  solemn 
pledge  of  salvation,  and  is  commissioned  to  work  in  the 
days  of  degeneration.  Thus  his  person  is  the  key  to  the 
efficacious  working  of  the  everlasting  Truth,  which  has  its 
origin  in  eternity  and  is  destined  to  prevail  forever  in  the 
future. 

This  was  Nichiren's  conviction  about  his  person  and  his 
mission.  In  order  to  open  the  eyes  of  all  fellow-beings  to 
this,  it  was  necessary  to  bring  them  to  the  same  enhghten- 
ment  concerning  themselves.  For  this  purpose,  each  must, 
first  of  all,  know  the  true  relation  existing  between  himself 
and  the  eternal  Buddhahood,  which  is  represented,  pre- 
eminently, by  the  Lord  Sakya,  and  is  to  be  realized  in  one's 
own  self.  This  metaphysical  relation  between  the  Master 
and  the  disciples,  between  the  cosmos  and  the  individual,  is 
the  very  foundation  of  all  religion  and  ethics.  Open  the 
eyes  to  this  cardinal  relation,  then  all  enhghtenment  will 
naturally  follow. 

"  There  are  three  objects  which  every  man  ought  to 
revere,  his  lord,  his  master,  and  his  parents;  there  are 
three  subjects  which  should  be  studied,  Confucianism, 
Hinduism,  and  Buddhism."  Thus  begins  the  essay  on 
*'  Opening  the  Eyes."  ^  The  key-note  —  the  emphasis  on 
the  eternal  Buddhahood  —  runs  through  all  the  argument, 
but  the  melody  varies,  just  as  diverse  systems  of  religion 
and  ethics  are  engaged  in  inculcating  one  and  the  same 
principle  of  reverence  to  the  same  objects  of  veneration. 
According  to  Nichiren,  the  manifold  teachings  existing  are 
but  the  varying  aspects  of  the  same  cosmic  principle;  and 
each  of  those  systems  represents  a  certain  truth,  while 
errors  come  from  sticking  to  a  particular  point  of  the  teach- 
ings.   The  Truth  is  touched,  but  the  whole  Truth  is  missed, 

'  Works,  pp.  747-824;  finished  in  the  second  month  (March),  1272. 


EXILE  IN  SADO  69 

as  squinting  eyes,  though  not  totally  bhnd,  distort  images. 
The  full-opened  eyes  see  the  Truth  of  the  everlasting  rela- 
tionship between  ourselves  and  the  eternal  Buddhahood,  in 
which  the  Buddha,  as  revealed  in  the  chapter  on  the 
Eternal  Life  of  the  Tathagata,  is  the  Lord  ruhng  over  all 
subjects,  the  Master  leading  his  pupils  to  maturity,  and 
the  Father  who  gives  birth  to  the  children.  We  are,  from 
all  eternity,  subjects  of  the  Buddha,  his  disciples,  and  his 
children;  being  essentially  like  him  through  the  eternal 
Truth.  When  seen  in  this  light,  every  religion  and  ethical 
system,  compared  with  Nichiren's  religion  revealed  in  the 
Lotus,  is  one  of  the  preliminary  steps  leading  up  to  the 
ultimate  truth.  Yet  men  are  bhnd  or  squinting  and  do  not 
see  the  whole  truth  in  its  full  light. 

Confucianism,  being  a  system  of  humanitarian  ethics, 
limits  its  view  of  this  relationship  to  the  visible  side  of 
human  Hfe.  Hinduism,  worshipping  Brahma  or  Vishnu  as 
the  highest  Lord,  goes  a  httle  beyond  the  actual  world,  yet 
sees  in  those  phantom  gods  the  ultimate  Being.  There  are 
relative  merits  in  these  systems,  but,  after  all,  they  are  bhnd 
or  half  bhnd  to  the  true  foundation  of  human  relations  and 
reUgious  worship.  Buddhism  opens  our  spiritual  eyes  to  the 
being  of  Buddha,  our  Lord,  yet  many  Buddhists  are  too 
"  squint-eyed  "  to  see  his  real  nature  and  our  proper  rela- 
tion to  him.  Nichiren  criticizes  these  distorted  forms  of 
Buddhism  most  severely,  and  shows  less  clemency  toward 
them  than  toward  other  religions.  Especially  Hinayana, 
the  way  of  those  who  are  contented  with  mere  knowledge 
of  certain  truths  or  with  sohpsistic  transcendence  in  con- 
templation, is  further  away  from  the  true  way  than  the 
secular  teachings  of  ethics  which  inculcate  loyalty  and 
filial  piety. 


70  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

That  Nichiren  emphasized  these  virtues,  together  with 
obedience  to  the  master,  is  noteworthy  as  showing  his  keen 
interest  in  moral  Hfe.  It  must  be  observed,  also,  that  this 
ethical  interest  was  not  with  him  merely  an  adjunct  of  reli- 
gious belief,  but  a  vital  criterion  of  religious  truth.  For  to 
worship  Buddha  and  revere  the  Truth  revealed  by  him 
does  not  consist  in  devising  rituals,  or  in  contemplating 
Buddha's  truths  in  visionary  ways,  but  in  working  out  in  our 
own  life  the  truths  taught,  by  putting  faith  in  Buddha  as  the 
Lord,  Master,  and  Father.  Faith  ought  to  be  actualized  in 
Hfe,  but  is  empty  unless  realized  in  the  three  cardinal 
virtues  named  above.  Nichiren's  conviction  that  his  hfe 
was  vitalizing  the  Lotus  of  Truth  was  another  way  of  stating 
his  ethical  interpretation  of  rehgion. 

Buddha,  as  he  is  represented  as  declaring  himself  in  the 
chapter  on  Eternity,  is  the  Tathagata  from  all  eternity  and 
has  ever  been  working  to  lead  all  sentient  beings  to  maturity 
in  Buddhahood.    He  is  the  Lord  of  Truth  and  Father  of  all, 
vand  we  are  his  disciples  and  children.    Religion  is  nothing 
Nbut  the  way  to  enlightenment  in  this  eternal  relationship, 
and  morality,  nothing  but  the  method  of  realizing  the  same 
truth  in  our  Hfe.    We  have  ever  been  Buddha's  children,  but, 
\up  to  the  present,  we  have  been  blind  to  his  presence  and 
work,  just  like  the  prodigal  son  in  the  parable  in  the  fourth 
chapter  of  the  Scripture.    We  are  now  awake  to  this  ever- 
lasting fundamental  relationship,  and  thereby  shall  surely 
—attain  Buddhahood,  because  the  Tathagata  is  constantly 
caring  for  us  and  watching  over  us,  as  he  says: 

Now,  this  threefold  realm  of  existence  is  my  dominion, 
And  all  beings  therein  are  my  children. 
Yet  existence  is  full  of  troubles  and  tribulations, 
I  alone  am  the  protector  and  savior.^    (Chap.  in). 

1  Verse  87;  Text,  p.  90;  SEE.,  p.  88. 


EXILE  IN  SADO  71 

Since  I  have  attained  Buddhahood,  .  .  . 

I  have  constantly  been  preaching  truths, 

And  helping  innumerable  beings  to  maturity, 

Leading  them  in  the  Way  of  Buddhas; 

Thus,  innumerable  aeons  have  passed  in  this  work.'    (Chap.  xvi). 

The  duties  of  the  true  Buddhist,  then,  consist  in  fully  know- 
ing the  vast  scheme  of  Buddha's  salvation  working  upon 
us,  in  being  convinced  of  our  indebtedness  to  Buddha,  and 
in  requiting  it  by  practising  the  true  morality. 

Morahty  in  human  relation  means,  according  to  this  point 
of  view,  a  life  of  gratitude  shown  in  fidelity  to  the  Lord, 
obedience  toward  one's  master,  and  filial  piety  toward  one's 
parents;  all  other  moral  relations  flow  out  of  these  funda- 
mental ones.  But  this  passive  aspect  of  morality  implies 
the  active  duty  of  showing  gratitude  by  perpetuating  the 
will  of  the  benefactor.  The  ruled  fulfills  his  duty  by  co- 
operating with  the  ruler  in  the  maintenance  of  order  and 
government,  the  disciple  by  propagating  the  truth  taught 
by  the  master,  and  the  child  by  perpetuating  the  Hfe  given 
by  his  parents.  Similarly  with  moral  duties  viewed  from 
the  standpoint  of  religion:  the  true  faith  consists  in  prop- 
agating the  Truth,  and  in  ourselves  living  the  life  of  Truth 
as  revealed  by  Buddha.  This  is  what  is  inculcated  in  the 
Scripture,  and  is  the  real  import  of  the  vows  taken  by  the 
saints,  the  faithful  disciples  of  Buddha. 

The  question  for  Nichiren,  was,  therefore,  Is  there  any 
one,  in  the  present  age  of  degeneration,  who  practises  the 
true  essence  of  the  Buddhist  religion  ?  In  order  to  answer 
this  question,  Nichiren  proceeds  anew  to  re-examine  the 
stanzas  of  the  chapter  on  Perseverance.  The  three  kinds  of 
opponents,  the  malicious  la^anen,  the  perverse  monks,  and 

1  Verses  1-2;  Text,  p.  323;  SBE.,  p.  307. 


72         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

the  jealous  hypocrites,  have  been  actually  embodied  in 
Nichiren's  persecutors.  The  persecutions  heaped  upon  him 
are  letter  by  letter  prophesied  in  the  Scripture;  the  perils 
which  the  saints,  consecrating  themselves,  promised  Buddha 
to  endure — abuse  and  derision,  weapons  and  sticks,  banish- 
ment and  execution  —  these  have  all  been  experienced  in 
Nichiren's  life.  Is  there,  then,  any  room  to  doubt  that 
Nichiren  is  the  true  Buddhist,  the  man  who  is  realizing  the 
prophecies  about  the  propagator  of  the  Truth  in  the  Latter 
Days  ?  If  Buddha  is  really  omniscient  and  his  prophecies 
not  falsehood;  if  the  "  Saints-out-of-Earth  "  are  not  liars 
and  hypocrites,  and  their  vows  not  vain;  then  Nichiren  is 
surely  the  man  who  is  fulfilling  the  vows  of  the  old  saints. 
Buddha  is  the  primeval  master,  and  Nichiren  is  now  living 
the  life  of  his  primeval  disciples.  Primeval,  therefore  ever- 
lasting, and  as  true  for  the  future  as  in  the  past  —  he  is 
the  one  predestined  to  be  the  leader,  the  savior  of  the 
coming  ages.  In  short,  Nichiren  is  the  man  who  is  "  read- 
ing "  the  Truth  by  his  life. 

By  such  considerations,  Nichiren  justified  himself  in  his 
polemic  attitude.  The  precedence  he  gives  to  the  "  repres- 
sive "  method  in  propaganda  over  the  "  persuasive  "  was 
the  necessity  of  the  time;  it  was  the  way  ordained  by  Buddha, 
because  the  malicious  men  of  the  Latter  Days  could  be  con- 
verted only  by  arousing  their  utmost  malice,  and  thereby 
exterminating  their  radical  sins.^  Let  men's  eyes  be  opened 
to  the  existence  and  work  of  the  true  Buddha,  and  to  the 
duties  of  the  true  Buddhist,  and  their  sight  will  be  clear 
enough  to  see  in  Nichiren  the  predestined  manifestation 

'  The  idea  is  that  radical  sin  can  be  exterminated  only  by  arousing  the 
sinful  thought  and  deed  to  the  utmost.  Nichiren  compares  the  "  repressive  " 
method  to  a  surgical  operation,  without  which  certain  kinds  of  disease  cannot 
be  cured.    Later,  we  shall  see  more  of  his  idea  of  sin. 


EXILE  IN  SADO  73 

of   the  primeval  saint,  the  messenger  of   the  Tathagata. 
Expressing  this  thought  with  firm  confidence,  Nichiren  says :  ^ 

Finally,  let  the  celestial  beings  withdraw  their  protection,  let  all 
perils  come  upon  me,  even  so,  will  I  dedicate  my  life  to  this  cause.  .  .  . 
Be  it  in  weal,  be  it  in  woe,  to  desert  the  Lotus  of  Truth  means  to  fall 
to  the  hells.  I  will  be  firm  in  my  great  vow.  Let  me  face  all  manner 
of  threats  and  temptations.  Should  one  say  to  me,  "  Thou  mightest 
ascend  the  throne  of  Japan,  if  thou  wouldst  abandon  the  Scripture  and 
e.xpcct  future  bliss  through  belief  in  the  '  Meditation  on  Amita  '; 
or  thy  parents  shall  sufTcr  capital  punishment,  unless  thou  utterest 
the  name  of  the  Buddha  Amita,"  etc.  Such  temptations  I  shall  meet 
unshaken,  and  shall  never  be  allured  by  them,  unless  my  principles  be 
shattered  by  a  sage's  refutation  of  them.  Any  other  perils  shall  be  the 
dust  before  a  storm.  I  will  be  the  Pillar  of  Japan;  I  will  be  the  Eyes 
of  Japan ;  I  will  be  the  Great  Vessel  of  Japan.^  Inviolable  shall  remain 
these  oaths! 

When  Nichiren  had  finished  the  "  Opening  the  Eyes," 
amidst  the  snows  of  winter,  with  the  coming  of  the  spring  a 
better  time  began  for  him.  The  governor  of  the  island  was 
much  attracted  by  his  saintly  life,  as  well  as  by  his  strong 
personality.  The  government  issued  an  order  to  protect  the 
exile;  Nichiren  was  given  an  abode  at  Ichi-no-sawa,  a  place 
on  the  slope  of  a  range  of  hills.  The  local  chief  of  this  region 
admired  and  protected  him,  showing  him  great  respect;  his 
wife  and  son  were  converted.  The  place  of  exile  became  a 
veritable  centre  of  propaganda,  and  many  flocked  to  hsten 
to  the  sermons  of  the  wonderful  man.  Nichiren  reviewed 
his  past  experience  anew,  in  calm  reflection;  the  hardships 
he  had  gone  through  appeared  in  another  light,  and  he  now 
recognized  that  they  were  all  in  expiation  of  the  grave  sins 
accumulated  from  eternity  through  neglect  or  abandon- 
ment of  duty,  or  through  not  having  always  lived  as  the  true 
Buddhist.     The  strenuous  repression  of  which  he  made  so 

^  In  the  "  Opening  the  Eyes,"  Works,  p.  8i6. 

^  The  Pillar  means  the  supporter,  the  lordship;  the  Eyes,  the  mastership; 
and  the  Great  Vessel,  the  giver  of  life,  the  fatherhood. 


r 


74  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

much  in  his  combative  propaganda  meant  the  repression  not 
only  of  others'  illusions  and  vices,  but  of  his  own.  In  a  letter  ^ 
written  about  one  month  after  the  "  Opening  the  Eyes,"  he 
sums  up  the  arguments  expounded  in  that  work,  and  speaks 
of  himself  as  follows: 

That  Nichiren  suffers  so  much  is  not  without  remote  causes.  As  is 
explained  in  the  chapter  on  the  Bodhisattva  Sadaparibhuta,  all  abuses 
and  persecutions  heaped  upon  the  Bodhisattva  were  the  results  of  his 
previous  karma.  How  much  more,  then,  should  this  be  the  case  with 
Nichiren,  a  man  born  in  the  family  of  an  outcast  fisherman,  so  lowly 
and  degraded  and  poor!  Although  in  his  soul  he  cherishes  something  of 
the  faith  in  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  the  body  is  nothing  but  a  common 
human  body,  sharing  beastlike  life,  nothing  but  a  combination  of  the 
two  fluids,  pink  and  white,  the  products  of  flesh  and  fish.  Therein  the 
soul  finds  its  abode,  something  like  the  moon  reflected  in  a  muddy 
pool,  like  gold  wrapped  up  in  a  dirty  bag.  Since  the  soul  cherishes 
faith  in  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  there  is  no  fear  even  before  (the  highest 
deities,  such  as)  Brahma  and  Indra;  yet  the  body  is  an  animal  body. 
Not  without  reason  others  show  contempt  for  this  man,  because  there 
is  a  great  contrast  between  the  soul  and  the  body.  And  even  this 
soul  is  full  of  stains,  being  the  pure  moonlight  only  in  contrast  to  the 
muddy  water;  gold,  in  contrast  to  the  dirty  bag. 

Who,  indeed,  fuUy  knows  the  sins  accumulated  in  his  previous 
lives  ?  .  .  .  The  accumulated  karma  is  unfathomable.  Is  it  not  by 
forging  and  refining  that  the  rough  iron  bar  is  tempered  into  a  sharp 
sword  ?  Are  not  rebukes  and  persecutions  really  the  process  of  refin- 
ing and  tempering  ?  I  am  now  in  exile,  without  any  assignable  fault; 
yet  this  may  mean  the  process  of  refining,  in  this  life,  the  accumulated 
sins  (of  former  lives),  and  being  thus  deHvered  from  the  three  woeful 
resorts.  .  .  . 

The  world  is  full  of  men  who  degrade  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  and  such 
rule  this  country  now.  But  have  I,  Nichiren,  not  also  been  one  of 
them  ?  Is  that  not  due  to  the  sins  accumulated  by  deserting  the 
Truth  ?  Now,  when  the  intoxication  is  over,  I  stand  here  something 
like  a  drunken  man  who  having,  while  intoxicated,  struck  his  parents, 
after  coming  to  himself,  repents  of  the  offence.  The  sin  is  hardly  to  be 
expiated  at  once.  .  .  .  Had  not  the  rulers  and  the  people  persecuted 
me,  how  could  I  have  expiated  the  sins  accumulated  by  degrading  the 
Truth  ? 

^  Sent  to  his  disciples  on  the  mainland;  written  on  the  twentieth  of  the 
third  month  (April  19),  1272.    Works,  p.  827-835. 


EXILE  IN  SADO  75 

Such  reflections  on  his  own  sinfulness  naturally  led  Nichi- 
ren  to  apply  the  same  principles  to  his  followers.  No  one  is 
totally  destitute  of  Buddha-nature,  which  is  dormant  in  the 
innermost  recess  of  the  soul ;  but  none  is  free  from  the  sin  of 
having  disregarded  and  disobeyed  the  Truth.  Nichiren  is 
now  fulfilling  the  oaths  taken  before  Buddha,  and  thereby 
expiating  his  sins  through  a  severe  discipline  in  hardships. 
Persecutions  are  necessary  accompaniments  of  the  lives  of 
those  who  labor  for  the  sake  of  the  Truth,  because  of  their 
efforts  to  stir  up  the  maUcious  and  perverse  nature  of  their 
fellow-beings,  among  whom  the  work  of  propagating  the 
Truth  is  done.  But  the  perils  are  at  the  same  time  a  means 
of  expiating  the  workers'  own  grave  sins.  Moreover,  an 
existence  of  any  kind  is  never  an  individual  matter,  but 
always  the  result  of  a  common  karma,  shared  by  all  born  in 
the  same  realm  of  existence.  Hence  the  expiation  made  by 
any  one  individual  is,  in  fact,  made  for  the  sake  of  all  his 
fellow-beings.  Both  the  persecutors  and  the  persecuted 
share  the  common  karma  accumulated  in  the  past,  and 
therefore  share  also  in  the  future  destiny,  the  attainment 
of  Buddhahood.  Nichiren's  repression  of  others'  maUce  and 
\dce  is  at  the  same  time  his  own  expiation  and  self-subjuga- 
tion. How,  then,  should  his  followers  not  share  his  merit  in 
extinguishing  the  accumulated  sins,  and  preparing  for  the 
realization  of  the  primeval  Buddha-nature  ?  "  Therefore," 
Nichiren  exhorts  his  disciples,  "  beheve  in  me,  and  emulate 
my  spirit  and  work,  in  the  firm  faith  that  the  Master  is  the 

[Savior  and  leader!  Work  together,  united  in  the  same  faith! 
Then,  the  expiation  of  sins  will  be  achieved  for  ourselves 
and  for  all  our  fellow-beings,  because  we  all  share  in  the 
common  karma." 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE   CLIMAX   OF   NICHIREN'S   LIFE;    GRAPHIC 
REPRESENTATION   OF  THE  SUPREME  BEING 

A  PEACEFUL  summer  had  passed,  the  short  days  of 
autumn  followed  one  another,  and  the  dreary  winter 
was  nigh.  The  exile  continued  to  ponder  on  his  mission, 
now  more  deeply  and  calmly  than  ever  before.  His  faith 
in  his  mission  was  firmly  established,  and  his  aggressive 
propaganda  was  bearing  fruit,  not  only  in  winning  many 
converts,  but  even  in  inspiring  awe  in  his  opponents. 
Toward  the  end  of  the  year  in  which  he  was  banished,  the 
Mongols  caused  fresh  alarm  by  sending  a  number  of  ships, 
which  were  followed  in  the  next  year  by  another  embassy. 
Family  strife  broke  out  among  the  Hojos,  and  members  of 
the  clan  killed  one  another.  All  these  events  were  inter- 
preted by  Nichiren  and  his  followers  as  the  results  of  the 
injustice  done  the  prophet,  and  also  as  a  fulfilment  of  his 
warning  predictions.  This  was  a  triumph  for  Nichiren,  but 
what  concerned  him  more  was  the  future  of  the  nation  and 
of  the  religion.  In  the  Sacred  Title  he  had  given  his  religion 
a  standard  and  a  form  of  worship  suitable  to  every  people 
in  the  Latter  Days;  he  had  also  explained  who  Buddha  is, 
and  the  relation  between  Buddha  and  ourselves.  But  the 
object  of  worship  had  not  yet  been  clearly  defined.  What 
should  it  be  ?  How  should  it  be  presented  to  men's  physical 
and  spiritual  vision  ?  The  next  task,  the  consummation  of 
his  activities  hitherto,  was  the  solution  of  this  problem,  the 
revelation  of  the  Supreme  Being,  and  a  preparation  for  the 
complete  fulfilment  of  his  great  mission. 

76 


THE  SUPREME  BEING  77 

The  thought  had  occupied  him,  as  he  tells  us,  since  the 
autumn  (eleventh  month)  of  1272.  The  way  in  which  he 
solved  the  problem  was  quite  characteristic  of  his  philo- 
sophical cast  of  mind,  as  well  as  of  his  practical  nature  — 
philosophical,  because  Nichiren  always  emphasized  the 
Truth,  the  metaphysical  basis  of  existence,  and  was  never 
content  to  worship  a  personal  god,  whether  Buddha  or  any 
other  deity,  merely  as  a  being  existing  beside  ourselves; 
practical,  because  his  special  endeavor  was  to  seize  the  very 
quintessence  of  Truth,  and  to  present  it  in  a  way  so  simple 
and  concrete  that  even  the  least  intelUgent  might  be  in- 
spired and  moved  by  it. 

Surely,  the  Lord  Sakya-muni,  when  understood  as  the 
primeval  Tathagata,  is  the  ultimate  entity  of  the  universe, 
and  consequently  the  object  of  worship.  Yet,  when  he  is 
simply  represented,  as  he  is  represented  by  other  Buddhists, 
in  an  image,  or  in  any  other  manner  suggesting  a  particular 
person,  the  erroneous  conception  immediately  arises,  that 
the  person  is  different  from  the  Truth  which  he  embodies. 
On  the  other  hand,  Nichiren's  rehgion  was  not  the  worship 
of  an  abstract  truth,  but  a  Hfe  to  be  lived  by  every  being, 
human,  or  other.  Thus,  the  thing  to  be  done  was  to  unite 
the  Truth  and  the  Person  in  a  concrete  representation,  and 
to  regard  it  as  the  embodiment  of  the  Supreme  Being.  This 
had  been  partly  accomplished  in  the  formula  of  worship 
symbolized  in  the  Sacred  Title.  But  this  latter  means  of 
religious  worship,  chiefly  intended  for  oral  utterance,  was  to 
be  supplemented  by  providing  the  soul  with  a  representa- 
tion of  the  Supreme  Being  which  symbolized  a  perfect 
union  of  the  eternal  Truth  with  the  primeval  person  of 
Buddha.  The  result  was  set  forth  in  the  "  Spiritual  Intro- 
spection of  the  Supreme  Being,"  an  essay  finished  on  the 


78  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

twenty-fifth  of  the  fourth  month  (May  13);^  and  a  tangible 
symbolic  representation  was  made  on  the  eighth  day  of  the 
seventh  month  (August  21),  1273.  Now  let  us  see  what  the 
idea  and  representation  were. 

The  fundamental  teaching  of  the  Lotus  concerning  the 
reality  of  the  universe  amounts  to  this,  that  every  being 
exists  and  subsists  by  virtue  of  the  inexhaustible  quahties 
inherent  in  each.  There  are  innumerable  individuals,  and 
also  groups  of  beings,  including  Buddhas  and  Bodhisattvas, 
celestial  beings,  mankind,  furious  spirits,  beings  in  the 
purgatories,  etc.  Their  respective  characteristics  are  un- 
mistakably distinct,  but  their  qualities  and  conditions  are 
constantly  subject  to  change,  because  in  each  of  the  beings 
are  inherent  the  qualities  manifest  in  others,  the  differences 
arising  simply  from  the  varying  configuration  of  the  mani- 
fest and  the  potential  qualities.  Moreover,  even  taking  the 
existences  as  they  are  at  a  given  moment,  they  cannot  sub- 
sist but  by  mutual  interaction  and  influence.  To  subsist  by 
itself  by  no  means  signifies  to  be  separate  from  others;  on 
the  contrary,  to  interact  one  with  another  is  the  nature  of 
every  particular  being.  These  features  of  existence  are  the 
laws  or  truths  {dharma) ,  and  the  cosmos  is  the  stage  of  the 
infinite  varieties  and  interactions  of  the  dharmas,  in  other 
words,  the  realm  of  "  mutual  participation."  ^ 

These  teachings  are  stated  in  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  and  have 
been  explained  and  elucidated  by  many  a  great  master  of 
the  past;  but  they  remain  simply  doctrines,  so  long  as  they 
are  merely  understood,  and  not  personally  experienced. 
Vain  is  all  talk  and  discussion  concerning  existences  and 
reahty,  unless  the  virtues  of  existence  are  realized  in  one's 
own  person.    Noble  and  subhme  may  be  the  conception  of 

^  Works,  pp.  928-949.  ^  For  these  doctrines,  see  Appendix. 


THE  SUPREME  BEING  79 

the  Supreme  Being,  but  it  is  but  an  idol  or  image,  a  dead 
abstraction,  if  we  ourselves  do  not  participate  in  its  supreme 
existence  and  realize  in  ourselves  its  excellent  qualities.  Thus, 
worship  or  adoration  means  a  realization  of  the  Supreme 
Being,  together  with  all  its  attributes  and  manifestations, 
first,  through  our  own  spiritual  introspection,  and,  second, 
in  our  hfe  and  deeds.  The  practice  of  introspection  is  car- 
ried on  in  religious  meditation.  This,  however,  does  not 
necessarily  mean  intricate  and  mysterious  methods,  such  as 
are  employed  by  many  Buddliists;  the  end  can  be  attained 
by  uttering  the  Sacred  Title,  and  by  gazing  in  reverence  at 
the  graphic  representation  of  the  Supreme  Being  as  revealed 
by  Nichiren.  The  truths  of  universal  existence  and  "  mutual 
participation  "  remain  abstractions  if  detached  from  the 
true  moral  life;  but  any  morality,  however  perfect  it  may 
seem,  is  vain  apart  from  the  profound  conviction  in  the 
truth  of  the  "  mutual  participation,"  and  from  an  appre- 
hension of  our  primeval  relation  to  the  Lord  of  the 
Universe. 

Thus,  to  participate  in  the  virtues  of  the  Supreme  Being 
is  the  aim  of  worship ;  but  that  participation  means  nothing 
but  the  restoration  of  our  primeval  connection  with  the 
eternal  Buddha,  which  is  equivalent  to  the  realization  of  our 
own  true  nature.  In  other  words,  the  true  self  of  every 
being  is  realized  through  full  participation  in  the  virtues  of 
the  Supreme  Being,  who,  again,  reveals  himself — or  itself — 
in  the  perfect  life  of  every  believer.  The  relation  between 
the  worshipped  and  the  worshipper  exemplifies  most  clearly 
the  truth  of  ''  mutual  participation,"  because  the  wor- 
shipped, the  Supreme  Being,  is  a  mere  transcendence  if  it 
does  not  reveal  itself  in  the  believer's  life,  while  the  wor- 
shipper reafizes  his  true  being  and  mission  only  through  the 
elevating  help  {adhistdna)  of  the  Supreme  Being.     Thus, 


8o         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

^  mutual  participation  is  at  the  same  time  mutual  revelation 
—  realization  of  the  true  being  through  mutual  relationship, 
to  be  attained  by  us  through  spiritual  introspection  and 
moral  living.  Religious  worship,  in  this  sense,  is  at  the  same 
.  time  moral  life;  and  moral  relationships  in  the  human  world 
\  are  nothing  but  partial  aspects  of  the  fundamental  correla- 
tion between  us  and  the  Supreme  Being.  The  point  to  be 
emphasized  in  regard  to  this  conception  of  the  religious 
relation  is  that  the  Supreme  Being  alone,  without  our  wor- 
ship of  it  in  enlightenment  and  life,  is  not  a  perfect  Being, 
just  as,  without  a  child,  "  father  "  is  but  an  empty  name, 
if  not  a  contradiction  in  terms. 

With  these  thoughts  on  the  truth  of  mutual  revelation, 
and  with  a  special  emphasis  on  the  necessity  of  a  simple  and 
concrete  representation  of  the  Supreme  Being,  Nichiren 
composed  the  treatise  on  "  The  Spiritual  Introspection  of 
the  Supreme  Being,  Revealed  for  the  First  Time  in  the  Fifth 
Five  Centuries  after  the  Tathagata's  Great  Decease."  He 
describes  the  symboHc  representation  as  follows:  ^ 

The  august  state  of  the  Supreme  Being  (Svadi-devatd)  is  this:  The 
Heavenly  Shrine  is  floating  in  the  sky  over  the  Saha  world  -  ruled  by 
the  Primeval  Master,  the  Lord  Buddha.  In  the  Shrine  is  seen  the 
Sacred  Title  of  the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth,  on  either  side  of  which 
are  seated  the  Buddhas  Sakya-muni  and  Prabhuta-ratna,  and  also  on 
the  sides,  at  a  greater  distance,  the  four  Bodhisattva  leaders,  the 
Visista-caritra  and  others.  The  Bodhisattvas  like  Manjusri  and 
Maitreya  are  seated  farther  down,  as  attendants  of  the  former,  while 
the  innumerable  hosts  of  the  Bodhisattvas,  enlightened  by  the 
manifestations  of  Buddha,  sit  around  the  central  group,  like  a  great 
crowd  of  people  looking  up  toward  the  court  nobles  surrounding  the 
throne. 

1  Works,  p.  940. 

2  A  name  for  the  world,  as  the  abode  of  mankind.  For  Nichiren's  idea  of 
the  world  as  a  paradise,  see  below,  pp.  104,  106-108. 


THE  SUPREME  BEING  8l 

In  his  graphic  representation  of  this  scene,  Nichiren, 
makes  place  for  all  other  kinds  of  beings,  men  and  gods,/ 
spirits  and  demons,  all  surrounding  the  central  Sacred  Title. 
His  idea  was  to  represent  adequately,  from  his  point  of 
view,  the  perfect  union  of  the  Truth  and  the  Person,  mani- 
fested not  only  in  Buddhas  and  saints,  but  inherent  even  in 
the  beings  immersed  in  illusion  and  vice.  The  whole  was 
intended  to  be  a  visible  embodiment  of  the  truth  of  cosmic 
existence,  as  realized  in  the  all-comprehensive  conception  of 
"  mutual  participation,  and  illuminated  by  the  all-enlight- 
ening power  of  the  Truth." 

The  universe  is  the  stage  of  mutual  participation  and 
reciprocal  interaction,  which  proceed  according  to  the 
truths,  or  laws,  of  existence.  Buddha,  in  his  real  entity,  is 
nothing  but  another  name  for  this  cosmos  of  orderly  exis- 
tence. Seen  from  this  angle,  the  Truth  is  fundamental  and 
the  Person  is  secondary;  but  the  Truth  and  its  laws  cannot 
exist  nor  work  without  everlasting  wisdom,  the  cosmic  soul  ' 
which  is  the  source  of  all  wisdom,  which  ordains  all  laws  and 
causes  all  beings  to  exist.  This  is  the  personal  aspect  of  the 
universe,  and  is  the  real  personality  of  the  eternal  Buddha. 
Buddha,  the  Lord  of  Truth,  as  he  declares  himself  to  be,  in 
the  second  chapter  of  the  Lotus,  and  the  eternal  Father  of 
the  world,  as  he  reveals  himself  in  the  sixteenth  chapter,  is 
the  Father  and  Master  of  all  beings.  This  Buddha  has  ap- 
peared, as  is  made  known  in  the  chapter  on  the  Apparition  j 
of  the  Heavenly  Shrine,  in  the  person  of  two  Buddhas, 
Sakya-muni  and  Prabhuta-ratna;  and  this  celestial  mani- 
festation was  meant  to  show  the  efficacy  of  Buddha's 
wisdom  to  lead  all  beings  alienated  from  it  to  the  full  en- 
lightenment of  the  universal  truths.  The  basic  truth  of 
existence  and  its  everlasting  laws  are  inherent  in  every 
being,  while  the  personal  manifestations  of  Buddhahood  are 


82  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

working  to  bring  all  beings  to  full  consciousness  of  their  own 
real  nature.  In  other  words,  all  beings,  participating  in  the 
primeval  wisdom  of  the  universe,  are  developing  their  proper 
nature  in  conjunction  with  the  educative  activity  of  the 
Buddhas.  Taking  this  view  of  the  cosmic  movement,  the 
Supreme  Being  is  nothing  but  the  union  of  the  Truth  and 
the  Person,  as  realized  in  the  person  of  Buddha  and  to  be 
realized  in  each  of  us. 
/  This  union  is  now  graphically  represented  in  the  Cycle, 
/  or  Mandala,  in  the  centre  of  which  the  Truth  stands,  sur- 
rounded by  all  kinds  of  existences.  And  the  Cycle  is  the 
means  to  inspire  our  spiritual  life  with  the  truth  of  mutual 
interaction,  and  to  induce  us  to  full  participation  in  the 
universal  harmony.  Seen  in  this  light,  the  object  of  wor- 
ship, the  Supreme  Being  is  to  be  sought  nowhere  but  in 
the  innermost  recess  of  every  man's  nature,  because  the 
final  aim  of  worship  is  the  complete  realization  of  the 
Supreme  Being  in  ourselves.  Ethically  speaking,  Buddha 
is  our  Lord  and  Father,  but  metaphysically  the  Lord  and 
Father  is  the  means  of  perpetuating  Truth  and  Life,  which 
are  to  be  made  actual  by  us.  These  two  sides  are  united  in 
the  act  of  rehgious  worship,  which  is,  on  the  one  hand, 
adoration  of  the  universal  Truth  embodied  in  the  person  of 
Buddha,  and,  on  the  other,  the  reahzation,  in  thought  and 
Hfe,  of  the  Buddha-nature  in  ourselves.  These  principles  of 
ethical,  metaphysical,  and  religious  teaching  were  formu- 
lated by  Nichiren  in  a  further  exposition  of  the  conception 
of  the  Supreme  Being,  in  the  essay  on  "  The  Reality  as  It 
Is,"  ^  written  in  the  fifth  month  (June),  that  is,  between 
the  composition  of  the  "  Spiritual  Introspection  "  and  the 
revelation  of  the  graphic  representation  in  the  Mandala. 

^  Works,  pp.  958-964. 


THE  SUPREME  BEING  83 

This  conception  of  the  Buddha-nature,  and  of  its  realiza- 
tion in  ourselves  through  worship,  are  consequences  of  the 
time-honored  theory  of  the  Threefold  Personality  {tri-kdya) 
of  Buddha.  But  the  characteristic  feature  in  Nichiren's 
ideas  is  that  he  never  was  content  to  talk  of  abstract 
truth,  but  always  applied  the  truth  taught  to  actual  life, 
bringing  it  into  vital  touch  with  his  own  life.  Ethics  and 
metaphysics  are  never  to  be  separated,  but  to  be  united  in 
rehgion,  and  religion  means  a  life  actually  embodying  truth 
and  virtue.  Truths  are  revealed  and  virtues  inculcated  in 
the  Lotus  of  Truth,  and  consequently  the  true  rehgious  Hfe 
is  equivalent  to  "  reading  the  Scripture  by  person."  Thus, 
the  essay,  which  begins  with  discussions  of  the  metaphysical 
entity  of  Buddha-nature,  proceeds  naturally  to  a  considera- 
tion of  the  Buddhist  life,  especially  as  exemplified  in  Nichi- 
ren's own  life.     In  it  he  says:  ^ 

I,  Nichiren,  a  man  born  in  the  ages  of  the  Latter  Law,  have  nearly 
achieved  the  task  of  pioneership  in  propagating  the  Perfect  Truth,  the 
task  assigned  to  the  Bodhisattva  Visista-caritra.  The  eternal  Buddha- 
hood  of  Sakya-muni,  as  he  revealed  himself  in  the  chapter  on  Life- 
duration,  in  accordance  with  his  primeval  entity;  the  Buddha  Pra- 
bhuta-ratna,  who  appeared  in  the  Heavenly  Shrine,  in  the  chapter  on 
its  appearance,  and  who  represents  Buddhahood  in  the  manifestation 
of  its  eihcacy;  the  Saints  (Bodhisattvas)  who  sprang  out  of  the  earth, 
as  made  known  in  the  chapter  on  the  Issuing  out  of  Earth  —  in  reveal- 
ing all  these  three,- 1  have  done  the  work  of  the  pioneer  (among  those 
who  perpetuate  the  Truth) ;  too  high  an  honor,  indeed,  for  me,  a  com- 
mon mortal!  .  .  . 

I,  Nichiren,  am  the  one  who  takes  the  lead  of  the  Saints-out-of- 
Earth.  Then  may  I  not  be  one  of  them  ?  If  I,  Nichiren,  am  one  of 
them,  why  may  not  all  my  disciples  and  followers  be  their  kinsmen  ? 
The  Scripture  says,  "  If  one  preaches  to  anybody  the  Lotus  of  Truth, 

*  Works,  pp.  959-964. 

2  Nichiren  meant  the  threefold  aspects  of  Buddhahood,  Dharma-kdya, 
the  eternal  essence  of  Buddha  Sakya-muni,  Samhhoga-kdya,  the  blissful 
manifestation  in  the  person  of  Buddha  Prabhuta-ratna,  and  Nirmdna-kdya, 
the  condescension  and  actual  working  of  the  Bodhisattvas. 


84  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

even  just  one  clause  of  it,  he  is,  know  ye,  the  messenger  of  the  Tatha- 
gata,  the  one  commissioned  by  the  Tathagata,  and  the  one  who  does 
the  work  of  the  Tathagata."  ^  How,  then,  can  I  be  anybody  else  than 
this  one  ?  .  .  . 

By  all  means,  awaken  faith  by  seizing  this  opportunity!  Live  your 
life  through  as  the  one  who  embodies  the  Truth,  and  go  on  without 
hesitation  as  a  kinsman  of  Nichiren!  If  you  are  one  in  faith  with 
Nichiren,  you  are  one  of  the  Saints-out-of-Earth ;  if  you  are  destined 
to  be  such,  how  can  you  doubt  that  you  are  the  disciple  of  the  Lord 
Sakya-muni  from  all  eternity  ?  There  is  assurance  of  this  in  a  word  of 
Buddha,  which  says:  "  I  have  always,  from  eternity,  been  instructing 
and  quickening  all  these  beings."  ^  No  attention  should  be  paid  to 
the  difference  between  men  and  women  among  those  who  would  prop- 
agate the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth  in  the  days  of  the  Latter  Law. 
To  utter  the  Sacred  Title  is,  indeed,  the  privilege  of  the  Saints-out-of- 
Earth.  .  .  . 

When  the  Buddha  Prabhuta-ratna  sat  in  the  Heavenly  Shrine  side 
by  side  with  the  Tathagata  Sakya-muni,  the  two  Buddhas  hfted  up  the 
banner  of  the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth,  and  declared  themselves  to 
be  the  Commanders  (in  the  coming  fight  against  vice  and  illusion). 
How  can  this  be  a  deception  ?  Indeed,  they  have  thereby  agreed  to 
(raise  us  mortal  beings,  to  the  rank  of  Buddha.  I,  Nichiren,  was  not 
present  there  in  the  congregation,  and  yet  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt 
the  statements  of  the  Scripture.  Or,  is  it  possible  that  I  was  there  ? 
Common  mortal  that  I  am,  I  am  not  well  aware  of  the  past,  yet  in  the 
present  I  am  unmistakably  the  one  who  is  realizing  the  Lotus  of  Truth. 
Then  in  the  future  I  am  surely  destined  to  participate  in  the  com- 
munion of  the  Holy  Place.  Inferring  the  past  from  the  present  and 
the  future,  I  should  think  that  I  must  have  been  present  at  the  Com- 
munion in  the  Sky.  (The  present  assures  the  future  destiny,  and  the 
future  destiny  is  inconceivable  without  its  cause  in  the  past.)  The 
present,  future,  and  past  cannot  be  isolated  from  one  another. 

When  I  meditate  on  these  things,  my  joy  has  no  limit,  in  spite  of  the 
miseries  of  the  life  of  an  exile.  Tears  in  joy,  tears  in  afflictions.  .  .  . 
I  shed  tears  in  thinking  of  the  present  perils  and  sufferings;  my  tears 
cannot  be  checked  even  in  the  midst  of  rejoicing  over  the  destiny  of 
Buddhahood  that  is  before  me.  Birds  and  insects  cry  and  weep,  but 
shed  no  tears;  I,  Nichiren,  neither  cry  nor  weep,  yet  no  moment 
passes  without  tears.  These  are  shed,  indeed,  not  on  account  of  any 
worldly  matter  but  for  the  sake  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  If  this  be  so, 
these  tears  are  drops  of  ambrosia.  .  .  . 

1  Yam.,  p.  321;  Text,  p.  227,  line  i;  SEE.,  p.  216. 

2  Yam.,  p.  445;  Text,  p.  310,  verse  43;  SEE.,  p.  293. 


THE  SUPREME  BEING  85 

In  this  document,  the  truths  most  precious  to  mc  are  written  down. 
Read,  and  read  again;  read  into  the  letters  and  fix  them  into  your 
mind!  Thus  put  faith  in  the  Supreme  Being,  represented  in  a  way 
unique  in  the  whole  world!  Ever  more  strongly  I  advise  you  to  be 
firm  in  faith,  and  to  be  under  the  protection  of  the  threefold  Buddha- 
hood.  March  strenuously  on  in  the  ways  of  practice  and  learning! 
Without  practice  and  learning  the  Buddhist  religion  is  nullified.  Train 
yourself,  and  also  instruct  others!  Be  convinced  that  practice  and 
learning  are  fruits  of  faith!  So  long  as,  and  so  far  as,  there  is  power  in 
you,  preach,  if  it  be  only  a  clause  or  a  word  (of  the  Scripture) !  Namu 
Mydho-renge-kyo!   Namu  Myolw-renge-kyo!  Sincerely,  in  reverence. 

Let  me  add:  Herewith  I  have  delivered  to  you  the  truths  revealed 
to  me,  Nichiren.  Precious  truths  are  specially  transmitted  to  you. 
What  a  mysterious  dispensation !  .  .  .  O,  may  I,  Nichiren,  be  a  kins- 
man of  the  Saints-out-of-Earth,  six  myriads  of  Ganga-sands  in  num- 
ber ?  All  this  I  do  with  the  sole  aim  of  leading  all  men  and  women  in 
this  country,  Japan  (nay  in  the  world),  to  the  communion  of  those 
who  utter  "  Namu  Mydhd-rcngc-kyo."  Does  not  the  Scripture  say, 
"  The  one  called  Visista-caritra  .  .  .  and  he,  (together  with  the  three 
other  leaders)  is  the  leader  in  utterance  ?  "  ^  That  you  have  become 
my  disciple  is  indeed  the  result  of  a  remote  connection.  Keep  this 
letter  carefully  for  yourself!  Know  that  I,  Nichiren,  have  therein 
recorded  the  truths  realized  personally  by  myself!    Good-by.^ 

The  above  essays  were  the  introduction  to  the  revelation 
of  the  Supreme  Being  in  graphic  representation.  When  he 
had  thus  expounded  his  thoughts,  he  undertook,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1273,  the  work  of  the  "  revelation,"  the  climax  of  his 
hfe  work.  The  design  was  as  described  above,  and  beneath 
were  added  two  postscripts.  On  the  right  side,  "  This  is  the 
great  Mandala,  which  has  never  before  appeared  through- 
out the  whole  Jambu-dvlpa  (world)  during  the  two  thousand 

1  Yam.,  p.  431;  Text,  p.  300,  lines  13-15;   SEE.,  p.  284. 

^  The  import  of  the  treatise  is  further  expanded,  on  its  practical  side,  in 
the  "  Nyoselsu-Shugyd-shd,"  or  "  (Religious)  Practice  in  Accordance  with  the 
Statements  of  the  Scripture,"  written  in  the  same  month;  in  its  metaphysical 
aspect,  in  the  "  Tdiai-gi-sho,"  or  "  Doctrine  of  the  Entity,"  finished  in  the 
autumn  of  the  same  year.  Between  these,  on  the  eleventh  of  the  fifth  month 
(May  28),  was  written  the  "  Ken-Bulsu-mirai-ki"  or  the  "Realization  of 
Buddha's  Prophecies,"  which  is  cited  below. 


86  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

two  hundred  and  twenty  and  more  years  elapsed  since 
Buddha's  decease."  On  the  left  side,  "Having  been  senten- 
ced (to  death)  on  the  twelfth  day  of  the  ninth  month,  in 
the  eighth  year  of  Bunnei,  and  having  been  later  exiled  afar 
to  the  island  of  Sado,  on  the  eighth  day  of  the  seventh 
month,  in  the  tenth  year  of  the  same,  Nichiren  makes  this 
representation,  for  the  first  time." 

Whatever  Nichiren's  followers  may  claim  about  this 
Mandala  and  the  postscripts,  and  whatever  criticism  mod- 
ern scholars  may  make,  it  remains  an  undoubted  fact  that 
Nichiren  attached  the  greatest  importance  to  this  work,  as 
being  the  pivotal  point  in  his  Hfe.  After  this,  begins  the 
last  part  of  his  life,  the  consummation,  and  preparation  for 
the  perpetuation,  of  his  rehgion,  in  accordance  with  the 
threefold  division  of  the  Scripture  mentioned  above. 

Let  me  conclude  this  chapter  by  quoting  another  letter, 
written  at  the  same  time  with  the  "  Reality  as  It  Is."  It  is 
entitled  "  The  Realization  of  Buddha's  Prophecies,"  ^  and 
is  an  additional  witness  to  Nichiren's  firm  conviction  of  his 
mission. 

What  a  great  fortune  it  is  to  extinguish  in  this  life  the  sins  we  have 
accumulated  from  eternity  by  degrading  the  Truth!  What  a  joy  to 
serve  the  Lord  Sakya-muni,  whom  we  had  thought  never  to  see  or 
hear!  Let  these  be  my  earnest  desires,  first  of  all,  to  persuade  the 
rulers  who  have  persecuted  me,  to  announce  to  the  Lord  Sakya  (the 
names  of  those)  of  my  followers  who  have  assisted  me;  and  to  recom- 
mend the  highest  good  to  my  parents,  who  gave  me  birth,  before 
they  die.^ 

I  have  seen,  as  in  a  vision,  the  spirit  of  the  "  Apparition  of  the 
Heavenly  Shrine."  The  text  says,'  "  To  grasp  the  world-mountain, 
Sumeru,  and  to  throw  it  to  the  innumerable  lands  of  Buddhas  in 

'  Works,  pp.  973-978. 

^  His  parents  had  died  before  this  time;  but  Nichiren  spoke,  not  simply 
for  himself,  but  for  all  his  followers. 

'  Yam.,  pp.  360-361;  Te.xt,  p.  253;  SEE.,  p.  240. 


THE  SUPREME  BEING  87 

various  directions  —  even  this  is  not  a  thing  impossible;  but  a  thing 
most  difhcult  would  it  be  adequately  to  preach  the  Scripture  in  the 
degenerate  ages  after  Buddha's  decease,"  etc. 

The  Great  Master  Dengyo  said:  "  Sakya-muni  has  shown  a  clear 
distinction  between  the  shallow,  which  is  easy  to  grasp,  and  the  pro- 
found, which  is  difticult  to  receive;  and  it  should  be  the  ambition 
of  a  great  man,  leaving  the  shallow,  to  take  up  the  profound.  The 
Great  Master  Tendai  promulgated,  in  obedient  faith  in  Lord  Sakya, 
the  doctrines  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth  in  the  land  of  Cathay;  a.nd  our 
school,  having  its  centre  at  Hiei,  is  doing  the  same  in  Japan,  in 
accordance  with  the  tradition  of  Tendai,  for  the  sake  of  the  Lotus 
of  Truth." 

I,  Nichiren,  a  native  of  Awa,  am  most  probably  the  man  whose  mis- 
sion it  is,  succeeding  to  the  heritage  of  the  three  masters,  to  propagate 
the  doctrines  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth  throughout  the  ages  of  the  Latter 
Law.  Now  another  is  added  to  the  three,  and  we  shall  be  called  the 
four  great  masters  of  the  three  countries. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

RELEASE  AND   RETIREMENT,  FURTHER   CON- 
FIRMATION OF  HIS   FAITH 

/  TT^  VER  since  Nichiren  was  exiled,  his  followers,  especially 
-L'  the  warriors  connected  with  the  government,  had  been 
trying  to  have  him  recalled.  Nichiren  disapproved  their 
plan,  and  bade  them  abstain  from  agitation  of  that  kind. 
His  idea  seems  to  have  been  that  the  perils  and  sufferings 
heaped  upon  him  were  necessary  as  a  means  of  strengthen- 
ing the  evidence  of  his  mission;  it  had  ever  been  his  con- 
viction that  the  more  faithful  the  propagator  of  the  Truth 
was,  the  stronger  would  be  the  opposition  and  the  more 
severe  the  persecution.  Another  reason,  as  we  have  seen 
before,  was  the  idea  of  expiation;  his  sufferings,  as  he  con- 
ceived it,  were  all  to  be  endured  as  the  necessary  means  of 
expiating  the  sins  accumulated  from  all  eternity  by  estrange- 
ment from  the  Lotus  of  Truth. 

These  subjective  reasons  for  opposing  efforts  for  his  re- 
lease were  reinforced  by  an  external  consideration.  All  the 
steps  taken  by  him  up  to  that  moment  had  for  their  end  the 
conversion  of  the  government  and  the  nation  to  his  faith. 
He  had  done  everything  he  could  to  bring  this  about,  and 
finally  was  sentenced  to  death.  His  return  to  the  main 
island  would  be  useless,  unless  something  new  should  hap- 
pen to  hasten  the  accomplishment  of  his  ideals  and  ends. 
His  release  would  be  acceptable  only  in  case  the  govern- 
ment authorities  should  repent  of  the  measures  they  had 
taken  toward  him,  and  be  converted.    "  I  shall  never  return, 


RELEASE  AND  RETIREMENT  89 

until  they  are  willing  to  yield  to  my  proposals."  Judged 
from  several  of  his  own  utterances,  this  seems  to  have  been 
his  determination.^ 

In  this  frame  of  mind,  Nichiren  was  watching  current 
events,  and  looking  for  the  possible  repentance  of  the 
government.  What  he  especially  desired  was  the  fulfilment 
of  his  prophecies  about  approaching  dangers  from  internal 
disturbances  and  foreign  invasion.  And,  indeed,  events 
seemed  more  and  more  to  confirm  these  predictions.  While 
Nichiren's  case  was  pending,  a  Mongol  ship  with  one  hun- 
dred men  arrived,  causing  a  panic,  although  it  finally  proved 
not  to  be  a  warship.  In  the  following  years,  1272  and  1273, 
Mongol  envoys  came  repeatedly  and  urged  a  reply  to  the 
messages  of  the  Khan,  and  the  Japanese  government  was 
busily  engaged  in  plans  for  defence,  as  well  as  in  offering 
prayers  to  Shinto  and  Buddhist  deities.  Beside  the  danger 
from  the  Mongols,  a  serious  struggle  broke  out  between  two 
Hojo  brothers,  which  ended  in  a  fratricide.  It  was  after  this 
event  that  the  government,  as  has  been  related  above, 
ordered  the  governor  of  Sado  to  give  Nichiren  a  better 
abode,  and  to  take  good  care  of  the  exile.  Nichiren  regarded 
these  occurrences  as  signs  of  his  success,  and  at  the  same 
time  rejoiced  in  his  sufferings  as  being  evidence  of  his  mis- 
sion. About  this  time,  also,  an  influential  member  of  the 
Hojos,  of  the  name  Tokimori,  began  to  revere  Nichiren,  and 
often  sent  him  presents  and  comforting  letters.  Although 
Tokimori  seems  to  have  had  the  superstitious  motive  of 
securing  Nichiren's  intercession  with  Buddha,  and  his 
prayers  to  avert  the  threatened  invasion,  yet  he  gave  pro- 
gressive evidence  of  sincere  conversion  to  Nichiren's  religion. 
This  was  another  sign  of  Nichiren's  triumph. 

^  1  For  instance,  Works,  pp.  1414,  1416. 


90  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

The  Hojos  were  not  unanimously  hostile  to  Nichiren. 
Tokimori,  the  elder,  not  only  showed  his  good-will  toward 
him,  but  finally  sent  a  precious  sword  as  a  token  of  the  con- 
version of  his  Samurai  soul  to  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  Nichiren 
thanked  him  heartily  for  it,  and  advised  the  convert  further 
to  sohdify  his  faith.    The  letter  reads:  ^ 

I,  Nichiren,  am  perhaps  the  most  intractable  man  in  Japan.  I 
warned  you  that  all  manner  of  disasters  would  take  place,  because  you 
worshipped  Amita,  Dainichi,  and  those  Buddhas  whom  you  held 
dearer  than  your  parents  and  more  precious  than  your  sovereign;  and 
that  you  were  destined,  in  this  world,  to  ruin  yourselves  and  cause  the 
fall  of  the  country,  and  in  the  future  life,  to  sink  to  the  nethermost  hell. 
Because  I  gave  these  warnings  incessantly,  I  am  suffering  from  perse- 
cutions ...  I  am  suffering  from  the  perils  heaped  upon  me  by  my 
adversaries,  three  in  kind,  simply  because  I  am  the  one  who  lives  the 
life  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  That  you  have  become  a  follower  of  such  a 
man  is  something  beyond  common  expectation;  there  must  be  some 
significance  in  the  fact.  Be  strenuous  in  your  faith,  and  prepare 
yourself  to  partake  in  the  communion  of  the  Paradise  of  Vulture 
Peak! 

You  have  sent  one  sword,  with  its  mate,  as  your  offering  ...  to  the 
Lotus  of  Truth.  The  swords  were,  while  in  your  hands,  weapons  of 
malice;  now,  being  offered  to  Buddha,  they  are  weapons  of  good.  .  .  . 
These  swords  will  serve  as  staves  in  your  journey  beyond.  Know  that 
the  Lotus  of  Truth  is  the  staff  for  all  Buddhas  on  their  way  to  enlight- 
enment I  Especially  rely  on  me,  Nichiren,  as  the  staff  and  pillar!  .  .  . 
The  Sacred  Title  will  be  your  guidance  and  support  on  the  journey 
after  death.  The  Buddhas  Prabhuta-ratna  and  Sakya-muni,  as  well 
as  the  four  chief  Bodhisattvas,  will  surely  lead  you  by  the  hand.  If 
I  should  be  there  before  you,  I,  also,  will  not  fail  to  welcome  you.  .  .  . 
I  cannot  Sc^y  all  I  have  to  say  in  this  letter.  Put  your  faith  in  all  the 
deities  (the  guardians  of  the  Truth)!  March  indefatigably  on  in  the 
way  of  faith,  and  reach  your  final  destiny!  Tell  your  ladies  also  of  all 
this!  Sincerely  in  reverence. 

This  letter  is  indeed  significant  as  evincing  Nichiren's 
affection  for  a  member  of  the  Hojos,  and  as  a  sign  that  they 
were  inclining  more  to  him.    It  is  dated  the  twenty-first  of 

^  Works,  pp.  1032-1034. 


RELEASE  AND  RETIREMENT  9I 

the  second  month  (March  30),  1274,  just  when  the  sentence 
of  release  was  on  the  way  to  Sado. 

Nichiren  had  in  various  ways  inspired  awe  in  the  Hojos, 
and  their  own  troubles  caused  them  to  think  again  of  the 
exile  who  had  spoken  like  a  prophet,  and  whose  predictions 
seemed  to  be  having  their  fulfilment.  The  opinions  of  the 
authorities  were  divided,  and  Nichiren  still  had  many  im- 
placable enemies,  but  the  Commissioner  Tokimune  finally 
decided  to  recall  Nichiren  to  Kamakura.  It  seems  that  an 
intimation  of  this  outcome  had  been  given  by  Tokimori 
in  the  message  accompanying  the  swords.  The  edict  for  his 
release  was  issued  on  the  fourteenth  of  the  second  month 
(March  23) ,  and  reached  Sado  in  the  following  month,  two 
weeks  after  the  letter  above  quoted  was  written,  on  the 
eighth  of  the  third  month  (April  16).  Nichiren  complied 
with  the  order,  bade  farewell  to  his  followers  in  the  island, 
and  left  his  abode  of  two  years  and  a  half,  as  signs  of  spring 
were  appearing  after  a  long  winter,  on  the  thirteenth  of  the 
third  month  (April  21).  His  religious  opponents  made  at- 
tempts on  his  life  at  several  points  on  the  way,  but  the 
guards  furnished  by  the  government  protected  him,  and 
brought  him  in  safety  to  Kamakura,  where  he  arrived  on 
the  twenty-sixth  of  the  third  month  (May  4),  after  a 
journey  of  two  weeks. 

It  was  a  triumphal  entry  for  Nichiren.  Not  only  did  his 
old  disciples  and  followers  rejoice  over  the  fulfilment  of  their 
long-cherished  hope,  but  the  government  circles  seemed  to 
listen  to  Nichiren,  and  to  seek  his  advice  about  the  measures 
to  be  taken  in  view  of  the  threatened  Mongol  invasion.  Ten 
days  after  the  return,  on  the  memorable  eighth  of  the  fourth 
month  (May  15),  Nichiren  was  invited  to  the  Commis- 
sioner's ofiice.    It  now  became  the  duty  of  Hei  no  Saemon, 


92  NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

his  bitter  enemy,  to  communicate  the  good-will  of  the 
Commissioner  and  to  make  advances  to  Nichiren.  Let 
Nichiren  himself  tell  the  story. ^ 

All  of  them  received  me  courteously  —  something  quite  different 
from  their  former  attitude.  Some  asked  me  questions  about  Amita- 
Buddha,  others  about  the  Shingon  mysteries,  others  again  about  Zen. 
Hei  no  Saemon  himself  put  questions  concerning  the  efhcacy  of  the 
teachings  current  before  the  revelation  of  the  Lotus.  I  replied  to  them 
all  by  citing  the  Scriptures.  Hei  no  Saemon,  on  behalf  of  His  Excel- 
lence, the  Commissioner,  asked  me  when  the  Mongols  would  come  over. 
I  answered  that  they  were  to  be  expected  within  this  year,  etc. 

Thus  the  officials  showed  some  readiness  to  yield  to  Nichi- 
ren's  propaganda.  He,  on  his  part,  did  not  fail  to  take  the 
opportunity  to  renew  his  strong  remonstrances  and  warn- 
ings. His  attitude  was  as  aggressive  as  before,  and  he 
showed  no  disposition  to  compromise.  Nothing  would  do 
but  that  the  nation  as  a  whole  should  at  once  adopt  his 
religion,  while  all  other  religions  should  be  prohibited,  and 
their  leaders  severely  punished.  He  commented  on  the 
many  wrongs  done  by  the  Hojo  government,  not  only  to 
himself,  but  to  the  religion  of  Buddha  and  to  the  country. 
Nichiren  retired  from  the  palace,  and  the  government  was 
put  in  a  serious  dilemma,  whether  to  comply  with  the  de- 
mands of  the  intransigent  prophet  or  to  ignore  him.  Either 
course  seemed  to  them  not  only  unwise  but  impracticable. 
Finally  they  adopted  a  compromise,  and  offered  the  prophet 
a  great  donation,  together  with  high  ecclesiastical  rank  and 
a  public  grant  for  his  propaganda.  Although  the  document 
embodying  these  proposals  which  is  preserved  by  the  Nichi- 
renites  is  certainly  not  authentic,  there  is  little  doubt  that 
the  authorities  wished  to  see  Nichiren's  polemics  subdued, 

^  Works,  p.  1406,  in  a  writing  containing  his  reminiscences,  written  in 
1276  —  two  years  after  the  event,  therefore.  Similarly,  Works,  p.  ii6g 
(written  in  1275);  pp.  1241,  1283,  1579. 


I 


RELEASE  AND  RETIREMENT  93 

and  to  have  him  join  in  the  prayers  for  the  repulse  of  the 
Mongol  invaders.  Naturally,  the  prophet  would  hear  to  no 
compromise,  but  persisted  in  his  demands. 

While  the  question  of  Nichiren's  propaganda  was  being 
discussed,  the  government  gave  fresh  evidence  that  it  had 
undergone  no  change  of  heart,  but  put  its  confidence  as 
before  in  the  Shingon  mysteries.  It  was  a  time  of  a  long 
drought,  and  the  authorities  called  on  the  other  Buddhists 
to  pray  for  rain,  as  was  customary.  Nichiren  was  very  in- 
dignant. He  saw  in  the  offers  made  to  him  a  deceptive  bait, 
and  in  the  measures  taken  for  rain  an  open  dishonor  done  to 
himself.  He  protested  again  and  again,  but  the  govern- 
ment always  vacillated;  while  his  opponents  were  renewing 
their  accusations  and  intrigues.  The  sequel  of  the  tri- 
umphal entry  was  an  irreconcilable  breach.  Nichiren  left 
Kamakura,  on  the  twelfth  of  the  fifth  month  (June  17),  and, 
taking  only  a  few  disciples  and  retainers,  set  out  for  a  place 
among  the  mountains  on  the  west  side  of  Fuji. 

The  clamorous  prophet  was  now  suddenly  changed  to  a 
silent  recluse  or  a  voluntary  exile.  Five  days'  journey 
brought  him  to  his  new  abode,  and  the  local  chief  of  the 
place,  Lord  Hakiri,  one  of  his  warrior  followers,  welcomed 
him.  A  little  hut  was  built  in  a  deep  valley  in  the  midst  of 
high  peaks,  and  there  the  recluse  began  his  new  life  with  a 
few  of  his  beloved  disciples.  This  place,  called  Minobu, 
became  Nichiren's  home  for  the  last  eight  years  of  his  life, 
and,  as  we  shall  see  later,  he  regarded  it  as  a  paradise  on 
earth  because  of  his  residence  there. 

The  change  was  perhaps  quite  unexpected,  even  to  his 
intimate  followers,  but  was  a  premeditated  plan  on  the  part 
of  Nichiren.  Various  motives  have  been  conjectured  for 
this  sudden  turn  in  his  Hfe,  but  he  himself,  better  than  any 


94         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

one  else,  tells  us  why  he  made  it.  The  simplest  explanation 
of  the  matter  is  given  in  the  words:  "  I  had  always  re- 
solved to  repeat  my  remonstrance  three  times,  and  to  retire 
if  these  attempts  should  prove  a  failure."  Now  the  "  three 
times  "  is  in  accordance  with  an  old  Chinese  proverb,  and 
Nichiren  had  delivered  his  message  thrice:  in  1260,  when 
he  had  presented  his  Rissho  Ankoku  Ron;  in  1268,  when  he 
had  repeated  the  remonstrance  as  a  kind  of  ultimatum ;  and 
now,  when  he  had  pressed  his  demands  after  the  return  from 
Sado.  But  when  we  read  between  the  lines,  the  retirement 
meant  a  continuation  of  his  life  in  exile.  It  had  been  his 
determination  not  to  return  to  Kamakura,  unless  the  Hojos 
should  be  completely  converted,  and  now  his  return  had 
proved  a  failure.  How  could  he  remain  peacefully  in 
Kamakura  ?  If  he  should  continue  his  protests,  his  fate 
was  plain  —  another  execution  or  another  exile !  He  was 
not  so  blind  as  to  expect  anything  better.  Why  should 
he  not  become  a  voluntary  exile,  instead  of  a  compulsory 
one  ?  The  reception  of  his  third  and  last  remonstrance  was 
the  occasion  of  his  retirement,  but  not  its  true  cause.  His 
motives  lay  deeper.    Let  us  see  what  they  were. 

The  first  was  negative,  the  idea  of  expiation.  We  have 
already  seen  that  Nichiren  conceived  his  suffering  as  expia- 
tion. His  idea  was,  "  Expiation  of  my  sins  is  the  fulfilment 
of  my  mission  to  perpetuate  the  Lotus  of  Truth  to  the 
coming  ages.  Sins  are  not  extinguished  until  the  aim  be 
attained."  Since  his  triumphal  entry  had  proved  a  failure, 
he  must  continue  the  expiation  as  he  had  been  doing  in  Sado. 
Naturally,  he  associated  with  expiation  a  measure  of  suffer- 
ing. Whenever  he  suffered  from  the  extreme  cold  of 
Minobu,  he  must  have  reminded  himself  of  his  first  winter 
in  Sado;  and  he  always  rejoiced  to  liken  his  suffering  with 
the  self-castigation  of  Buddha  during  his  years  of  self-train- 


RELEASE  AND  RETIREMENT  95 

ing  among  the  mountains.  "  The  height  of  the  hermitage 
is  only  seven  feet,  while  the  depth  of  snow  is  ten  feet.  Ice 
makes  up  the  walls,  and  the  icicles  are  like  the  beads  of  gar- 
lands decorating  shrines."  ^ 

Whenever  his  followers  at  a  distance  sent  him  food  or 
clothing,  he  wrote  touching  letters  thanking  them  for  the 
presents,  and  likened  his  benefactors  to  his  parents  or  to 
those  persons  who  suppHed  food  to  Buddha.  His  life  at 
Minobu  was  one  of  extreme  simplicity  and  austerity,  and  he 
never  left  the  obscure  spot.  The  uninviting  place,  a  small 
piece  of  level  ground,  "  as  large  as  the  palm  of  a  hand," 
surrounded  by  high  peaks,  was  his  abode  for  eight  years. 
Here  he  constructed  a  hermitage,  and  rejected  Lord  Hakiri's 
offer  to  erect  a  larger  edifice.  It  was  only  in  the  year  before 
his  death  that  he  at  last  consented  to  the  building  of  an 
assembly  hall  of  moderate  size;  but  he  enjoyed  his  abode 
there  as  if  it  were  a  paradise. 

"  Expiation  "  was  the  thought  that  constantly  occupied 
his  mind,  but  this  idea  was,  after  all,  a  negative  one;  the 
positive,  and  by  far  more  important,  reason  of  his  retire- 
ment was  his  solicitude  for  the  future  of  his  reUgion.  As  we 
have  had  repeated  occasion  to  note,  Nichiren  associated 
every  step  of  his  life  with  some  feature  of  the  Scripture,  and 
especially  regarded  his  life  in  Sado  as  the  chief  part,  the 
climax,  of  his  life.  Now  the  last  stage  was  to  be  inaugurated, 
and  dedicated  to  the  consummation  of  his  mission  and  to  the 
perpetuation  of  his  religion,  just  as  the  last  twelve  chapters 
of  the  Scripture  made  up  the  consummation  of  the  Truth. 
He  had  proclaimed  the  Sacred  Title  at  the  outset  of  his 
ministry;  he  had  furnished  the  object  of  worship  and 
spiritual  introspection  by  the  graphic  representation  of  the 
Supreme  Being;  one  thing  alone  remained  —  to  prepare  for, 

^  Works,  p.  IQ39  (written  in  1280). 


96         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

or  establish,  the  central  seat  of  his  religion.  These  three 
instruments  of  his  propaganda  were  called  the  "  Three 
Mysteries."  Although  there  are  some  allusions  to  them  in 
his  writings  before  this  time,  Nichiren  proclaimed  this 
trinity  for  the  first  time  in  the  first  essay  written  after  his 
retirement.  This  treatise  is  dated  the  twenty-fourth  of  the 
fifth  month  (June  24)  —  just  a  week  after  his  arrival  at 
Minobu.  The  great  plan  which  he  had  long  been  meditating, 
and  the  motive  which  led  him  to  retire  from  the  present 
world,  and  to  work  for  the  future,  was  the  estabhshment  of 
the  "  Kaidan"  or  the  Holy  See  of  the  Catholic  Church  of 
Buddhism. 

In  the  essay  just  referred  to  he  says : 

What,  then,  is  that  mystery  which  Nagarjuna  and  Vasubandhu, 
Tendai  and  Dengyo  have  not  revealed  during  the  more  than  two 
thousand  years  since  Buddha's  decease  ?  It  is  nought  else  but  the 
Supreme  Being  {Honzon),  the  Holy  See  (Kaidan),  and  the  five  char- 
acters of  the  Sacred  Title  (Daimoku),  all  according  to  the  truth  of 
the  primeval  Buddhahood.  .  .  . 

Behold  the  tribulations  and  commotions  coming  one  upon  another! 
They  are,  indeed,  the  signs  heralding  the  appearance  of  the  sages, 
Visista-caritra  and  the  others.  They  will  appear  and  estabUsh  the 
Three  Gateways  to  the  truth  of  the  primeval  Buddhahood.  Then, 
throughout  the  four  heavens  and  the  four  quarters  will  prevail  uni- 
versally the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth.  Can  there  by  any  doubt 
about  this  ? 

^  The  essay  is  entitled  "  Hokke  Shuyd-sho,"  or  "  A  Treatise  on  the  Quin- 
tessence of  the  Lotus  of  Truth  ";  Works,  pp.  1035-1045. 


CHAPTER  IX 

A  PARADISE  ON  EARTH  AND  THE  HOLY  SEE 

THE  place  whither  Nichiren  retired  was  surrounded  on 
all  sides  by  high  mountains,  and  when  his  hermitage 
was  finished  in  summer  time,  he  doubtless  enjoyed  cool 
breezes  rustUng  in  the  green  trees  on  the  slopes.  "  Like 
screens,"  he  wrote  to  a  lady  in  the  following  winter,  "  steep 
peaks  surround  my  abode.  On  the  mountains  trees  and 
grasses  grow  luxuriantly;  in  the  valleys  are  rolling  stones 
and  rocks.  Wolves  howl  and  monkeys  cry,  and  the  echoes 
of  their  voices  resound  through  hill  and  dale;  deer  plaintively 
call  the  does,  and  crickets  chirp  noisily.  Flowers  that  else- 
where bloom  in  spring,  bloom  here  in  summer,  and  fruits  do 
not  ripen  till  winter.  Occasionally  human  figures  are  seen, 
but  they  are  only  wood-cutters;  or  sometimes  I  have  visits 
from  some  of  my  comrades  in  religion. ^  His  mind  often 
turned  to  retrospection  on  his  past;  but  what  now  occupied 
his  quiet  thought  was  rather  the  future  destiny  of  his  religion. 
As  the  one  foreordained  to  fulfil  the  prophecies  of  the 
Lotus,  he  had  gone  through  all  perils,  and  was  enjoying  the 
tranquillity  of  a  hermit.  A  mere  secluded  life,  however,  was 
not  his  mission.  What  should  he  do  for  the  consummation 
of  his  life-work,  and  for  the  perpetuation  of  his  gospel  ? 
This  was  his  question,  and  he  formulated  it  immediately 
after  his  arrival  at  Minobu.  The  result  was  the  essay  re- 
ferred to  at  the  close  of  the  last  chapter,  which  was,  in  fact, 
intended  to  be  the  proclamation  of  Nichiren's  plan,  for  the 
accomplisment  of  which  he  was  about  to  prepare. 

1  Works,  p.  1088;  dated  the  sixteenth  of  the  second  month  (March  14), 

1275- 

97 


98         NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Nichiren's  fervor  never  declined,  but  in  his  quiet  life  as  a 
recluse  his  mind  was  occupied,  perhaps  exclusively,  with 
enthusiasm  for  his  ideal.  His  method  was  no  longer 
confined  to  vehement  warnings  to  the  nation,  and  fiery 
attacks  upon  other  Buddhists;  he  reflected  calmly,  and 
examined  again  and  again  the  meaning  of  the  ideal  Kingdom 
of  Buddha  as  the  basis  of  the  Buddhist  Cathohc  Church  of 
which  his  proposed  Holy  See  should  be  the  centre.  He  was 
always  firm  in  the  conviction  that  the  Holy  See  was  to  be 
established  in  Japan,  the  land  where  the  savior  of  the  Latter 
Days  was  destined  to  appear,  and  where  he,  the  man,  was 
actually  born  and  was  doing  the  savior's  work.  Yet,  on  the 
other  hand,  his  work  was  not  merely  for  the  sake  of  a  small 
country,  composed  of  many  islands.  Just  as  he  recognized 
in  his  own  life  two  aspects,  the  actual  and  mortal,  on  the  one 
side,  and  the  ideal  and  eternal,  on  the  other,  so  he  saw  in 
Japan  a  similar  twofold  significance,  one,  the  physically 
limited,  and  the  other,  to  be  realized  through  transformation 
according  to  his  high  ideal.  In  this  latter  sense,  Japan  meant 
for  him  the  whole  world.    He  said  once:  ^ 

The  great  master  Myoraku  says  in  his  commentary  on  the  Scrip- 
ture, "  The  children  benefit  the  world  by  propagating  the  Truth  of  the 
Father."  "  The  children  "  means  here  the  Saints-out-of-earth;  "  the 
Father  "  is  the  Lord  Sakya-muni;  "  the  world,"  Japan;  "  benefit  " 
means  the  attainment  of  Buddhahood;  and  "  Truth,"  the  Adoration 
of  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  Even  now,  this  is  not  otherwise  because  "  the 
Father  "  means  Nichiren;  "  the  children,"  Nichiren's  disciples  and 
followers;  "  the  world,"  Japan;  "  benefit,"  the  Ufe  (of  these  men) 
laboring  to  perpetuate  (the  Truth)  and  hasten  the  attainment  of 
Buddhahood;  and  "  Truth  "  means  the  Sacred  Title  handed  down  to 
us  from  Visista-caritra. 

What  he  meant  was  this:  Buddhahood,  or  Truth,  is 
eternal.    It  can  be,  and  ought  to  be,  made  a  fact  in  our  own 

1  In  the  "  Dictated  Portions  of  the  Lectures  on  the  Scripture  ";  the 
lectures  given  during  his  retirement  and  recorded  by  his  disciples. 


THE  HOLY  SEE  99 

life.  Nichiren  is  the  man  sent  to  lead  all  to  that  life,  and  he  is 
now  assisted  by  his  followers,  who  are,  therefore,  the  Saints 
prophesied  in  the  Scripture.  The  attainment  of  Buddha- 
hood  is  not  a  matter  of  individuals  or  of  the  aggregate  of 
individuals,  it  is  the  embodiment  of  the  all-embracing  com- 
munion of  all  beings  in  the  organic  unity  of  Buddhahood 
which  is  inherent  in  them  all.  This  realization  is  the  King- 
dom of  Buddha,  the  establishment  of  the  Land  of  Treasures, 
as  Nichiren  had  declared  in  his  Rissho  Ankokii  Ron^  and  ex- 
plained on  many  occasions.  Now  this  Kingdom  of  Buddha 
is,  properly  speaking,  immanent  in  the  soul  of  every  one, 
but  it  can  only  be  realized  in  the  spiritual  and  moral  com- 
munity of  those  who  are  united  in  the  Adoration  of  the 
Lotus,  and  in  the  worship  of  the  Supreme  Being  as  revealed 
by  Nichiren.  This  community  has  been  organized  by 
Nichiren,  and  is  growing  in  the  fellowship  of  his  followers. 
It  is  to  be  further  extended  among  their  countrymen,  and 
finally  to  the  whole  world.  The  individual,  the  nation,  the 
world,  and  the  Kingdom  of  Buddha  —  these  terms  stand  for 
different  aspects  of  the  one  ideal.^  The  Holy  CathoHc 
Church  of  Buddhism  is  to  have  the  world,  the  whole  cosmos, 
as  its  stage;  while  the  cosmos  is  not  to  be  conceived  as  a 
mere  universe  in  space,  but  essentially  exists  in  the  heart  of 
every  true  Buddhist.  Buddha  is  the  Father  and  Lord  of  the 
Kingdom,  and  his  children  should  strive  for  the  reahzation 
of  the  Kingdom  both  in  their  own  lives  and  in  the  com- 
munity of  all  beings. 

Nichiren's  thinking  always  aimed,  as  we  have  seen,  to 
unite  two  opposites,  and  to  explain  either  by  reference  to  the 
other.  This  method  was  apphed  to  the  relation  between  the 
particular  and  the  universal,  between  the  world  and  the 
individual,  between  human  nature  and  Buddhahood.     So 

'  See  above,  p.  37.  ^  For  more  on  this  subject,  see  below,  p.  108, 


lOO       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

also  with  the  Kingdom  of  Buddha.  It  is  individual  and  uni- 
versal at  the  same  time;  either  aspect  is  incomplete  apart 
from  the  other;  individual  perfection  is  inconceivable  with- 
out the  basis  of  the  universal  truth,  while  the  universal  com- 
munity cannot  exist  apart  from  the  spiritual  enhghtenment 
of  every  individual.  The  Kingdom  means  the  complete 
working  out  of  the  harmonious  relation  of  these  two  aspects 
of  perfection  —  Buddhahood.  Thus,  we  see  that  Nichiren's 
mind  was  occupied  as  much  as  ever  with  his  own  mission  and 
actual  life,  while  at  the  same  time  he  was  thinking  no  less 
earnestly  on  the  coming  Kingdom  of  Buddha.  He  believed 
himself  to  be  the  savior  of  the  coming  ages,  and  was  there- 
fore concerned  for  the  future  of  his  religion ;  but  the  future 
was  foreshadowed  in  his  present  Hfe,  and  he  saw  a  "  Land 
of  Treasures  "  even  in  his  own  hermitage. 

"  Behold,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you!"  This  was 
the  creed  of  Nichiren  also,  witnessed  by  his  life,  confirmed  by 
the  Scripture,  and  supported  by  his  metaphysical  specula- 
tion. When  he  concentrated  his  thought  on  his  own  calling, 
he  was  in  communion  with  the  saints  in  the  Lotus;  when  he 
expressed  anxiety  about  his  country,  yet  with  confidence  in 
its  destiny,  he  was  a  prophet  and  an  ideal  patriot;  when  he 
reflected  on  his  tranquil  life  among  the  mountains,  he  was 
almost  a  lyric  poet,  glorifying  his  surroundings  by  his 
religious  vision;  he  was  a  scholastic  philosopher  when  he 
interpreted  the  truths  of  existence  and  the  nature  of  the 
religious  community;  and  he  was  a  mystic  in  his  vision  of 
the  future  realization  of  Buddhahood  in  himself  and  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Buddha.  Enough  has  now  been  said  about  his 
conception  of  his  mission,  and  we  shall  presently  see  how  he 
ideahzed  his  abode  at  Minobu;  but  before  taking  up  this 
poetic  side  of  his  character,  let  us  examine  a  piece  of  his 
scholastic  mysticism. 


THE  HOLY  SEE  '  lOl 

The  mystical  strain  is  stronger  in  the  writings  from  the 
years  of  quiet  meditation  at  Minobu  than  in  the  preceding 
period  of  storm  and  stress.  The  best  example  of  this  is  an 
essay  written  in  1279,  after  four  years  of  retirement.  It  is 
entitled,  "  The  Testimony  Common  to  all  the  Buddhas  of 
the  Three  Ages."  ^    We  reproduce  the  essay  in  extract. 

It  is  said  in  the  chapter  on  Tactfuhicss  (chap,  u):  "  According  to 
the  model  of  teaching  adopted  by  all  the  Buddhas  of  the  three  ages, 
I  proclaim  the  truth  which  has  no  distinction  (but  is  universal)."  ^ 
"  The  truth  without  distinction  "  means  the  perfect  truth  of  the  Sole 
Road.  For,  in  everything,  in  grasses  and  trees,  in  mountains  and 
streams,  even  in  earth  and  dust,  there  are  present  the  truths  of 
existence  of  the  ten  realms  of  existence  {hokkai,  or  dharnia-dhdtu) 
which  participate  in  one  another;  while  the  Sole  Road  of  the  Lotus 
of  the  Perfect  Truth,  which  is  immanent  in  our  own  souls,  pervades 
the  paradises  in  the  ten  quarters  and  is  everywhere  present  in  its 
entirety.  The  fruits  (of  truth),  both  proper  and  subsidiary,^  are 
manifest  in  the  excellence  and  grandeur  and  beauty  of  the  paradises 
in  the  ten  quarters.  All  these  fruits  are  inherent  in  our  own  soul,  and 
the  soul  is  in  reality  identical  with  the  Tathagata  of  the  primeval 
enlightenment  (in  his  eternal  entity),  who  is  furnished  with  the  three 
aspects  of  his  personality  (the  threefold  kayo).  How  can  there  be  any 
other  truth  besides  the  soul  (in  this  sense)  ?  One  and  the  same  truth 
pervades  the  paradises  in  the  ten  quarters.  This  is  the  Sole  Road,  and 
is  therefore  called  "  the  truth  without  distinction."  .  .  . 

The  perfection  of  truth  in  the  Buddha's  soul  and  the  same  perfection 
in  our  soul  are  one,  and  it  is  inherent  in  us,  and  to  be  realized  by  our- 
selves. Thus,  there  is  no  truth  or  existence  besides  the  soul.  What  we 
know  as  our  soul  (its  appearance),  its  nature  (or  essence),  and  its 
entity  (or  substance)  —  these  three  make  up  the  three  aspects  of  the 
Tathagata's  personaHty,  (united  in)  the  Tathagata  of  the  primeval 
enlightenment. 

The  Scripture  teaches  the  manifestation  (laksana),  the  essence  (or 
nature,  sva-rasa)  and  the  substance  (sva-bhava)  of  reality.  The 
Tathagata  of  the  primeval  enlightenment  is  furnished  with  these  three 
categories  of  reahty;  his  body,  or  substance,  is  the  cosmos,  or  the  realm 
of  truth   {dharma-dhdtu) ,  extending  in  ten  directions;  his  essence, 

1  In  Japanese,  Same  Sho-Bulsu  Sokan-mon;  Works,  pp.  1892-1913. 

2  Verse  134;  Text,  p.  57;  SEE.,  p.  57-58. 

'  This  point  is  explained  below;   see  Appendix. 


I02        NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

which  is  soul,  is  identical  with  the  cosmos;  and  his  manifestation  in 
glories  is  manifest  in  the  cosmos  also.  Therefore  our  body  is  one  with 
the  body  of  the  Tathagata,  furnished  with  the  three  aspects  of  the 
primeval  enlightenment;  it  is  omnipresent,  because  it  is  nothing  but  a 
manifestation  of  the  sole  Buddha,  while  all  realities  represent  Buddha's 
truths. 

The  paradise  means  a  perfect  union  of  the  three  aspects,  realized  in 
the  harmony  between  the  existence  and  its  stage,'  the  existence  being 
the  proper  fruit,  and  the  stage  the  subsidiary.  .  .  .  The  Paradise, 
or  Land  of  Purity,  is  the  realm  of  serene  light,  and  is  pure,  exempt 
from  all  depravities;  it  exists  in  the  soul  of  every  being  and  is  there- 
fore called  "  The  Spiritual  Pedestal  of  the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect 
Truth."  .  .  . 

Then  the  store  of  truths  (Buddha's  teachings),  eighty-four  thousand 
in  the  number  of  its  gateways,^  is  nothing  but  the  record  and  diary 
of  our  own  Ufe.  Everybody  rears  and  embraces  this  store  of  truths  in 
his  own  soul.  Illusion  occurs  when  we  seek  the  Buddha,  the  Truth, 
and  the  Paradise  outside  of  our  own  self.  One  who  has  reahzed  this 
soul  is  called  the  Tathagata.  When  this  state  is  once  attained,  (we 
realize  that)  the  cosmos  in  ten  directions  is  our  own  body,  our  own  soul, 
and  our  manifestation,  because  the  Tathagata  is  our  own  body  and 
soul. 

Out  of  these  three  fundamental  categories  of  reaUty  spring  the  fol- 
lowing seven,  and  make  up  the  ten  ^  which  are  the  conditions  of  exis- 
tence in  the  ten  realms  {dharma-dhdtu) .  And  the  ten  realms,  surging 
out  of  the  one  soul,  are  revealed  in  the  gateways  of  truth,  eighty-four 
thousand  in  number.  .  .  .  Thus,  the  ten  categories  of  existence  are 
united  and  realized  in  the  origin,  and  in  the  consummation.  The  origin 
lies  in  our  ultimate  being  (as  defined  in  the  ten  terms),  and  the  con- 
summation is  embodied  in  the  realization  of  Buddhahood.  The  beings 
are  the  original  (cause  and  substratum),  and  the  Buddhas  are  the 
consummation  (result  and  fruit),  because  all  Buddhas  are  manifested 
out  of  the  souls  of  all  beings.    And  yet  the  Scripture  says: 

'  This  is  an  old  Buddhist  doctrine.  By  "  Existence  "  (bhava)  is  meant  the 
nature  of  being  which  the  individuals  within  a  certain  resort  of  existence 
manifest,  as  the  result  of  their  common  karma,  in  the  qualities  of  the  exis- 
tence. The  "  stage  "  (dhdtu)  means  the  environs  and  circumstances  of  the 
existence.  The  former  is,  therefore,  called  the  "proper  fruit "  of  the  common 
karma,  while  the  latter  is  the  "  subsidiary." 

2  The  whole  extent  of  Buddha's  teachings  is  said  to  have  84,000  different 
aspects.    The  number  is  derived  from  the  Tripitaka  counted  in  ilokas. 

'  For  the  ten  categories  of  existence,  see  the  Appendix. 


THE  HOLY  SEE  103 

Now  the  threefold  realm  of  existence  is  my  dominion, 
And  all  beings  therein  are  my  children.' 

.  .  .  This  is  because  Buddha,  the  awakened,  wakes  us,  who  are  dream- 
ing the  dreams  of  births  and  deaths.  This  awakening  wisdom  reaches 
us  like  the  voice  of  parents  calling  their  dreaming  children.  Therefore 
Buddha  says  that  we  are  his  children.  Think  of  this!  then  Buddha  is 
the  Father  and  we  the  children,  both  in  the  origin  and  in  the  consum- 
mation, because  the  fundamental  nature  and  the  final  destiny  are  one 
in  the  Father  and  the  children.  When  we  perceive,  thus,  that  the  soul 
is  one  in  Buddha  and  in  us,  our  dreams  of  births  and  deaths  are  broken, 
and  the  primeval  enlightenment  is  restored  in  our  awakening.  This  is 
the  "  attainment  of  Buddhahood  in  the  present  life."  .  .  . 

When  Chuang-Ch'ou-  dreamt  that  he  became  a  butterfly,  there  was 
none  other  than  Chuang-Ch'ou,  just  as  there  was  none  besides  himself 
when  he  awoke  and  knew  that  he  was  not  a  butterfly.  When  we  con- 
sider ourselves  to  be  mortals  tormented  by  births  and  deaths,  we  are 
immersed  in  illusion  and  delusion,  as  Chuang  became  a  butterfly  in 
his  dream.  The  original  Chuang  is  restored  when  we  realize  that  we 
are  the  Tathagatas  of  the  primeval  enlightenment;  this  is  the  attain- 
ment of  Buddhahood  in  the  present  life.  .  .  .  The  soul,  the  Buddha, 
and  existence,  these  three '  are  laid  up  in  our  own  soul,  beside  which 
there  is  no  reahty.  This  is  the  enlightenment,  Buddhahood.  When 
the  truth  of  the  mutual  participation  between  the  one  and  the  many, 
between  the  particular  and  the  universal,  is  fully  realized,  we  shall 
know  that  everything  and  all  things  are  found  in  each  existence  in 
the  present  life.  .  .  .  All  truths  revealed  during  the  lifetime  of  the 
Master  are  only  truths  existent  in  ourselves.  Know  this,  and  your 
own  entity  is  revealed.  .  .  . 

(All  this  is  fully  taught  in  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  and  the  way  to  grasp 
it  is  to  adore  the  Sacred  Title.)  Thus  maintain  harmony  with  the 
Buddhas  of  all  times  and  live  the  life  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth!  Thereby 
you  will  attain  the  final  enlightenment  without  impediment,  and  know 
the  relation  between  self-perfection  and  the  enlightening  of  others. 

This  is  the  testimony  common  to  all  Buddhas  of  the  three  ages; 
keep  it  as  a  precious  mystery! 

^  Chapter  iii,  verse  87;  Text,  p.  90;  SEE.,  p.  88. 

^  A  Chinese  philosopher  of  the  Taoist  school,  who  writes  of  his  meta- 
morphosis into  a  butterfly,  in  a  dream.  Cp.  G.  F.  Moore,  History  of  Religions, 
Vol.  I,  pp.  56-58. 

'  The  three  are  the  spiritual  essence  of  truths,  the  personal  realization  of 
truths,  and  the  objective  manifestation  of  truths. 


104       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Every  one  who  realizes  the  truth  of  the  fundamental  unity 
is  a  Buddha,  and  every  one  who  lives  in  accordance  with  this 
enlightenment  and  works  to  propagate  the  Lotus  of  Truth  is 
the  messenger  of  the  primeval  Tathagata.  To  such  a  man, 
all  that  surrounds  him  preaches  the  truth,  and  the  place  of 
his  abode  is  a  paradise.  This  idea  of  the  connection  between 
the  actual  life  and  the  primeval  enlightenment  inspired 
Nichiren  to  such  a  degree  that  he  always  regarded  his 
abode  as  a  Buddha-land.  He  voiced  this  feehng  hke  a  lyric 
poet,  glorifying,  thus,  the  hills  and  waters  of  Minobu.  In 
a  note  ^  (as  in  several  others) ,  he  gives  utterance  to  these 
thoughts : 

When  the  autumn  evening  draws  on,  lonesomely,  the  surroundings 
of  the  thatched  hermitage  are  bedewed,  and  the  spiders'  webs  hanging 
from  the  eaves  are  transformed  into  garlands  of  jewels.  Noiselessly, 
deeply-tinged  maple  leaves  come  floating  on  the  water  that  pours 
from  the  bamboo  pipes,  and  the  water,  colored  in  pattern,  seems  to 
stream  forth  from  the  fountain  of  Tatsuta  where  the  Brocade-weaving 
Lady  is  said  to  abide.  Behind  the  hermitage,  the  steep  peaks  rear 
their  heads  aloft,  where  on  the  slopes  the  trees  bear  the  fruits  of  "  the 
Unique  Truth,"  and  the  singing  crickets  are  heard  among  the  branches. 
In  front,  flow  clear  rivulets,  makihg  music  like  drums  and  flutes,  and 
the  pools  reflect  the  moonhght  of  "  reaUty  as  it  is."  When  the 
limitless  sky  of  "entity"  is  cloudless  and  the  moon  shines  bright, 
it  seems  as  if  the  "  darkness  of  the  shrouding  delusion  "  was  gone 
forever. 

In  the  hermitage  thus  situated,  throughout  the  day  we  converse,  and 
discuss  the  truths  of  the  Unique  Scripture,  while  in  the  evening  and 
late  into  the  night  is  heard  the  gentle  murmur  of  the  recitation  of 
passages  from  the  sacred  text.  Thus,  we  deem  that  to  this  place  has 
been  transferred  Vulture  Peak,  where  Lord  Sakya  lived. 

When  fog  veils  the  vaUey,  and  even  when  a  gale  is  blowing,  we  go  to 
gather  wood  in  the  forest,  or  through  the  bedewed  bushes  down  to  the 
dells  to  pick  parsley  leaves.  .  .  .  Reflecting  on  these  conditions  of  my 
present  life,  I  often  think,  so  it  must  have  been  with  Buddha,  when  he 

'  Works,  pp.  1297-1306.  The  title  is  "  Minobu-san  Gosho,"  or  the 
"  Record  of  Minobu."  It  is  dated  the  twenty-five  of  the  eighth  month 
(September  2),  1275. 


THE  HOLY  SEE  105 

was  in  search  of  truth  and  disciplining  himself  in  expiation  and  in 
mortification.'  .  .  . 

Thus  thinking,  I  sit  on  the  mat  of  meditation,  and  in  vision  I  see 
every  truth  present  to  the  mind,  so  that  even  the  call  of  a  deer  to  its 
mate  helps  me  to  utter  the  innermost  voice  of  my  heart.  Here  I 
realize  why,  being  shrouded  by  the  heavy  clouds  of  illusion,  we  trans- 
migrate through  the  nine,^  while  the  pure  bright  moonlight  shines 
within  me,  the  illumination  of  the  threefold  aspects  of  reality  ^  fused 
into  one,  and  the  light  of  the  threefold  introspection  of  one  and  the 
same  soul.''    Thus,  I  put  my  thoughts  into  verse: 

^Masses  of  clouds  and  thickening  fog, 
Heaping  upon  me  and  shrouding  the  world  — 
Let  them  be  dispelled  by  a  freshening  breeze, 
The  wind  that  perpetually  blows  from  Vulture  Peak, 
Whence  streams  forth  the  air  of  the  eternal  Truth. 

In  short,  everything  in  Nichiren's  surroundings  suggested 
to  him  something  related  to  his  ideal,  and  to  his  present 
life  in  service  to  the  Truth.  The  poet,  however,  was  never 
content  merely  to  cherish  these  thoughts,  but  interpreted 
his  environment  by  the  Scripture.  Thus  he  writes  about  his 
abode  in  the  language  of  the  Scripture,  and  describes  his  life 

*  There   follow   several   illustrative   stories  about   the   former  lives  of 
Buddha.    All  this  is  summed  up  in  the  verse: 
Having  ser\'ed  the  masters, 
By  collecting  wood  and  gathering  herbs, 
And  by  fetching  water  for  them, 
I  have  at  last  attained  this  enlightenment  — 
The  enlightenment  in  the  Lotus  of  Truth.  .  .  . 
[Indeed,  all  this  is  the  service  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth.     Similarly,  all  that 
Nichiren  has  done  and  is  doing  is  for  the  perpetuation  of  the  Truth,  and 
the  salvation  of  the  beings  of  the  Latter  Days.] 

^  Nine  out  of  the  ten  resorts,  that  is,  excepting  Buddhahood.  The  nine 
are:  the  Bodhisattava;  the  Pratyeka-buddha  (self-satisfied  recluse);  the 
Sravaka  (one  content  with  learning);  the  Celestial  Being;  mankind;  the 
Preta  (hungry  ghost);  the  Beast,  the  Asura  (furious  spirit),  and  the  beings 
in  the  hells. 

'  The  three  are,  vacuity,  phenomenal  appearance,  and  the  view  of  the 
Middle  Path.    See  Appendix. 

^  The  introspection  of  the  soul  under  the  three  categories  of  reality. 


Io6       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

there,  as  if  it  were  illuminated  by  the  glories  of  paradise.^ 
Not  only  Minobu,  but  every  place  connected  with  the  hfe  of 
the  prophet,  of  the  one  who  is  living  the  life  of  the  Lotus  of 
Truth,  was  glorified  by  him.  In  a  letter  ^  written  before  he 
left  Sado,  he  says :  "  I,  Nichiren,  am  a  native  of  Awa,  a  prov- 
ince of  Japan  where  the  Sun-goddess  had  her  abode  in  the 
beginning,  and  founded  this  nation,^  .  .  .  She  is  indeed 
the  loving  mother  of  the  people  of  this  country.  There  must 
be  some  remote  and  mysterious  connection  with  my  life, 
that  I,  Nichiren,  was  born  in  that  province."  In  another 
letter,  written  after  his  retirement  in  Minobu,  he  repeats  the 
same  idea,  and  says:  ^  "  Although  Awa  is  a  province  far 
away  from  the  centre,  it  is  somewhat  like  the  centre  of 
Japan,  because  the  Sun-goddess  found  there  her  first  abode. 
.  .  .  And  I,  Nichiren,  began  the  propagation  of  the  true 
religion  by  proclaiming  it,  for  the  first  time,  there  in  Awa." 
Sometimes,  he  speaks  more  mystically  about  his  spiritual 
presence  everywhere.  He  wrote  from  Minobu  to  a  nun  in 
Sado  who  had  served  him  during  his  days  of  exile  there, 
saying  in  conclusion:  ^  "  When  you  long  to  see  Nichiren, 
look  in  reverence  at  the  rising  sun,  or  the  moon  rising  in 
evening.  My  person  is  always  reflected  in  the  sun  and  moon. 
And  moreover,  hereafter  I  shall  surely  meet  you  in  the 
Paradise  of  Vulture  Peak." 

It  is  by  mankind,  in  all  kinds  of  existence,  that  the  ideal 
perfection  is  to  be  achieved,  and  therefore  the  stage  of  its 

^  A  passage  of  this  purport  is  quoted  on  p.  io8. 

^  Sent  to  Hojo  Tokimori,  dated  the  twenty-first  of  the  second  month 
(March  30),  1274;  Works,  p.  1034. 

*  This  is  not  found  in  any  legend,  but  it  seems  that  Nichiren  regarded  the 
southeastern  corner  of  Japan  as  nearest  to  the  place  where  the  sun  rises. 

*  Dated  the  sixteenth  of  the  second  month  (March  15),  1275;    Works, 
p.  1092. 

'  Dated  the  sixteenth  of  the  sixth  month  (July  10),  1275;  Works,  p.  1253. 


THE  HOLY  SEE  107 

realization  is  this  world,  the  abode  of  mankind.  The  Buddh- 
ist ideal  of  enlightenment  is  man's  awaking  to  the  funda- 
mental unity  of  his  present  existence  with  the  primeval 
Buddhahood;  while  the  key  to  make  this  world  a  hell  or  to 
transform  it  into  a  heaven  is  in  our  own  hands.  The  use 
of  the  key  consists  in  first  calling  forth  the  primeval  Budda- 
hood  in  the  innermost  recess  of  our  own  soul,  and  in 
viewing  this  actual  world  as  a  heaven.  This  transfiguration 
means  not  merely  imagining  that  earth  is  heaven,  but  living 
in  conformity  with  the  assumption,  under  the  guidance  of 
the  enlightened  mind.  This  ideal  was  realized  by  Buddha 
when  he  preached  the  Lotus  of  Truth  on  Vulture  Peak,  and 
the  scene  of  the  revelation  was  transfigured  into  a  paradise. 
Nichiren  had  no  doubt  about  the  Scripture  narrative,  and 
now,  in  Minobu,  he  was  himself  experiencing  such  a  trans- 
figuration of  his  own  abode.  In  expressing  this  conviction, 
he  sometimes  spoke,  as  we  have  seen,  Uke  a  lyric  poet;  yet 
his  poetry  was  never  a  mere  play  of  fancy,  but  an  earnest 
belief,  founded  on  the  authority  of  the  Scripture,  as  well  as  on 
his  own  experience.  The  union  of  poetic  idealization  and 
religious  speculation  can  be  clearly  seen  in  the  passages 
quoted  above.  Such  was  Nichiren's  thought  about  the 
paradise  on  earth,  or  rather  on  the  proposition  that  this  very 
world  is  paradise  ^  to  those  minds  illumined  by  the  truth  of 
the  primeval  enhghtenment. 

This  conception  of  the  transfiguration  of  the  world  is  very 
important  for  the  understanding  of  Nichiren's  idea  of  the 
CathoHc  Buddhist  Church,  and  to  make  it  still  clearer  we 
may  quote  another  passage  from  the  dictated  portions  of  his 
lectures  on  the  Lotus. 

^  In  Japanese:  "Shaba  soku  Jakko-do,"  that  is,  the  Saha  world  itself 
transfigured  into  the  Realm  of  Serene  Light. 


I08        NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

It  is  said  in  the  Scripture:^  "  At  that  time  I  shall  appear  on  Vulture 
Peak,  together  with  my  congregation."  Here,  "time"  means  the  age  of 
the  Latter  Law,  when  the  spiritual  communion  (betweei^  us  and 
Buddha)  shall  be  realized;  "  I  "  means  Sakya-muni;  "  with,"  the 
Bodhisattvas;  "  congregation,"  the  community  of  Buddha's  disciples; 
"together"  implies  the  ten  realms  of  existence;  and  "Vulture  Peak  " 
is  the  Land  of  Serene  Light.  ...  "  Appear  "  means  to  make  a 
manifestation  at  Vulture  Peak,  while  "  Vulture  Peak  "  means  the 
manifestation  of  the  Supreme  Being,  that  is,  the  abode  of  Nichiren's 
followers   who    utter  the  Adoration  of  the  Lotus  of   Truth.  .  .  . 

Any  place  where  men  practise  the  faith  in  the  Sole  Road  of  Adora- 
tion, the  adoration  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  there  is  the  castle  of  the 
eternal  Serene  Light,  which  is  Vulture  Peak.  .  .  .  Yet  the  pri- 
meval (entity)  of  Vulture  Peak  is  nowhere  else  than  in  this  very 
Saha  world,  especially  in  Japan,  the  Land  of  Sunrise;  the  Saha  world 
furnished  with  the  perfection  of  the  primeval  stage,  where  the  Lotus 
of  Truth  is  to  be  realized;  the  place  where  the  unique  Mandala  will  be 
revealed  and  established  —  the  Mandala  embodying  the  primeval 
import  of  what  is  taught  in  the  chapter  on  the  Life-duration,  or  the 
Eternal  Life,  of  the  Tathagata. 

Where  there  lives  a  true  Buddhist,  there  is  manifest  in  his 
spirit  and  Hfe,  the  Mandala,  the  cycle  embodying  the  cosmic 
truth.  Where  the  Truth  is  manifest,  there,  is  realized  the 
eternal  light  of  Buddhahood,  and  therefore  the  place  is  a 
paradise.  A  natural  corollary  to  this  idea  is  that  the  v^^hole 
realm  of  existence  ought  to  be  the  stage  of  this  realization. 
But  Japan,  v^here  the  prophet  of  this  gospel  has  appeared, 
should  be  the  centre  of  the  Kingdom  of  Buddha.  The  man 
has  appeared,  and  the  stage  is  determined.  A  definite 
organization  must  now  be  provided  for  actually  effecting 
the  transformation  according  to  the  instructions  given  by 
the  Prophet.  This  idea  gradually  crystallized  in  Nichiren's 
mind  into  a  definite  plan  for  establishing  the  centre  of  the 
universal  church,  the  Holy  See,  the  Kaidan.  He  had 
cherished  this  idea  since  his  days  in  Sado,  and  expressed  it, 

1  In  the  sixteenth  chapter,  Yam.,  p.  479;  Text,  p.  324,  verse  6;  SBE.,  p. 
307- 


THE  HOLY  SEE  109 

as  we  have  seen,  in  the  first  writing  after  his  retirement. 
More  definite  expression  was  given  it  in  "  The  Perpetuation 
of  the  Three  Great  Mysteries,"  ^  which  he  wrote  on  the 
eighth  of  the  fourth  month  (April  27),  the  day  beheved  to  be 
the  birthday  of  Buddha,  in  1281.  It  is  also  interesting  to 
notice  that  this  year  was  made  memorable  by  the  remark- 
able prediction  Nichiren  made  to  his  followers  concerning 
the  threatening  Mongol  invasion.  Of  this  prediction  we 
shall  speak  later. 

The  treatise  on  the  Three  Mysteries  begins  with  the  ques- 
.  tion.  What  is  meant  by  the  following  passage  in  the  chapter 
(xxi)  on  the  Mysterious  Power  ?  "  In  fine,  all  the  truths 
possessed  by  the  Tathagata,  all  the  mysterious  powers  under 
the  control  of  the  Tathagata,  all  the  stocks  of  mysteries 
cherished  by  the  Tathagata,  all  the  profound  things  in  the 
hands  of  the  Tathagata  —  all  and  every  one  of  these  have 
been  revealed  and  proclaimed  in  this  Scripture."  ^  This  is 
the  famous  legacy  entrusted  to  the  keeping  of  Visista- 
caritra  and  other  Saints-out-of-Earth.  It  had  been  explained 
in  various  ways  by  Nichiren's  predecessors,  but  he  inter- 
preted it  to  mean  nothing  but  the  Three  Mysteries  en- 
trusted to  himself,  and  destined  to  be  fulfilled  in  the  Latter 

^  Works,  pp.  2051-2054. 

^  Yam.,  p.  563;  Text,  p.  391,  line  2;   SEE.,  p.  367. 
Tendai's  commentary  bases  its  famous  doctrine  of  the  five  "  profound 
principles  "  on  this  passage.    The  five  are: 

1.  The  Title  .  .  .  The  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth  {Dliarma). 

2.  The  Entity  .  .  .    The  mysterious  power  {Vrsabhita). 

3.  The  Principle  .  .  .  the  stock  of  mysteries  {rahasyam). 

4.  The  Efficiency  .  .  .  the  profound  thing  {gambhlra-sthanam). 

5.  The  Doctrine  .  .  .  the  revelation  and  proclamation  [desitam). 

This  exegetical  development  is  the  basis  of  Nichiren's  idea  that  the 
Sacred  Title  implies  all  the  five  principles,  and  therefore  represents  the  cosmic 
truth  in  all  its  features. 


no       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Days,  after  his  time.  His  interpretation  was  this:  All 
truths,  mysteries,  etc.,  are  actuated  by  the  personaHty  of 
the  Tathagata,  while  the  Tathagata  is  a  perfect  being  be- 
cause he  is  furnished  with  the  three  aspects  of  personality. 
The  three  aspects  are:  the  metaphysical  entity  {Dharma- 
kdya),  which  is  represented  in  Nichiren's  religion  in  the 
Supreme  Being,  or  Mandala;  the  bHssful  manifestation 
(Sambhoga-kdya) ,  chiefly  consisting  in  intellectual  enlighten- 
ment, which  is  represented  by  the  Sacred  Title;  and  the 
actual  manifestation  {Nirmdna-kdya),  the  realization  of 
Buddha's  mercy,  which  is  to  be  established  and  organized  in 
the  Holy  See,  the  Sacred  Place  of  Initiation. 

Of  these  three,  the  first  two  had  already  been  revealed  by 
Nichiren,  and  now  the  foundation  of  the  third  was  to  be  laid. 
He  writes  about  this  as  follows :  ^ 

When,  at  a  certain  future  time,  the  union  of  the  state  law  and  the 
Buddhist  Truth  shall  be  estabHshed,  and  the  harmony  between  the  two 
completed,  both  sovereign  and  subjects  wiU  faithfully  adhere  to  the 
Great  Mysteries.  Then  the  golden  age,  such  as  were  the  ages  under 
the  reign  of  the  sage  kings  of  old,  will  be  realized  in  these  days  of  de- 
generation and  corruption,  in  the  time  of  the  Latter  Law.  Then  the 
estabhshment  of  the  Holy  See  will  be  completed,  by  imperial  grant 
and  the  edict  of  the  Dictator,  at  a  spot  comparable  in  its  excellence 
with  the  Paradise  of  Vulture  Peak.  We  have  only  to  wait  for  the  com- 
ing of  the  time.  Then  the  moral  law  {kaiho)  will  be  achieved  in  the 
actual  life  of  mankind.  The  Holy  See  will  then  be  the  seat  where  all 
men  of  the  three  countries  (India,  China,  and  Japan)  and  the  whole 
Jambu-dvlpa  (world)  will  be  initiated  into  the  mysteries  of  confession 
and  expiation;  and  even  the  great  deities,  Brahma  and  Indra,  will 
come  down  into  the  sanctuary  and  participate  in  the  initiation. 

Although  Nichiren  expressed  his  idea  about  the  time  and 
place  of  the  establishment  of  the  Holy  See  thus  vaguely,  he 
was  sure  that  it  would  come  to  pass,  and  it  is  related  that  he 
despatched  the  ablest  of  his  disciples  to  the  foot  of  Fuji  to 

^  Works,  p.  2053. 


THE  HOLY  SEE  III 

select  the  spot  for  it.  Whatever  truth  there  may  be  in  this 
legend,  his  conception  of  the  Church  and  its  Holy  See  was 
at  the  same  time  ideal  and  concrete.  In  the  ideal,  he  es- 
teemed every  place  where  his  religion  should  be  practised  as 
a  paradise;  the  church  embraces  all  beings,  and  its  stage  is 
the  whole  cosmos.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  centre  was 
to  be  definitely  established  in  a  place  considered  to  be 
peculiarly  the  source  of  Hght  and  life,  in  Nichiren's  own 
country.  Thus  he  combined  his  ideal  paradise  with  the 
universal  church,  and  spent  his  days  of  retirement  in  silent 
prayer  for  the  fulfilment  of  his  project.  It  is  no  wonder, 
then,  that  he  pronounced  Minobu  to  be  an  earthly  paradise, 
and  yet  planned  for  the  propagation  of  his  religion  through- 
out the  world. 


CHAPTER  X 

SILENT  PRAYER  AND  ANXIOUS  WATCHING 

NICHIREN'S  faith  in  his  own  mission  was  firmly  estab- 
Hshed;  all  the  events  of  his  life  proved  to  him  the 
truth  of  Buddha's  prophecies  concerning  the  messenger  of 
the  Tathagata  in  the  Latter  Days.  In  the  later  years,  his 
thoughts  turned  more  to  the  future  of  his  religion  and  his 
country.  His  serene  delight  among  the  mountains  of  Minobu 
was  an  earnest  of  the  terrestrial  paradise  that  should  come 
in  all  the  world.  Probably  he  offered  prayers  to  Buddha  for 
the  fulfilment  of  this  expectation,  but  he  certainly  did  not 
lay  much  weight  on  any  special  form  of  prayer,  much  less  on 
any  ritual  such  as  was  employed  by  the  Buddhists  of  the 
time.  For  him,  his  life  in  silent  retirement  was  the  greatest 
of  prayers,  because  he  believed  that  the  concentrated 
thought  of  a  true  Buddhist  ruled  the  realm  of  truth,  and 
that  by  his  thought  and  desire  the  fulfilment  would  be 
hastened. 

Though  thus  living  for  the  future,  the  present  could  not  be 
excluded  from  his  mind.  In  the  autumn  of  the  year  in 
which  Nichiren  retired  from  the  world,  the  Mongols  invaded 
outlying  islands  in  western  Japan,  devastated  them,  and 
massacred  the  inhabitants.  The  invaders,  further,  suc- 
ceeded in  landing  on  the  larger  island  of  Kyushu,  the  seat 
of  the  government  of  western  Japan,  and  for  a  while, 
occupied  that  part  of  the  country.  The  people  were  in 
consternation,  and  the  government  appealed  for  help  to 
Shinto  and  Buddhist  deities  by  dedicating  offerings  and 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  II3 

celebrating  mysteries.  Nichiren  watched  the  passing  events 
with  anxiety,  but  with  a  confident  faith.  His  anxiety  was 
of  a  difTerent  nature  from  the  apprehension  of  the  people.  . 
He  was  sure  that  his  country  was  destined  to  be  a  fountain  \ 
of  blessing  for  the  whole  world  through  all  coming  ages. 
Yet  the  government  and  the  people  were  actually  rebels 
against  the  true  religion  of  the  Lotus,  and  had  not  re- 
pented as  yet  of  their  grave  sin  in  persecuting  the  prophet, 
the  messenger  of  Buddha.  Therefore,  he  was  no  less  con- 
vinced that  Japan  was  to  suffer  still  greater  calamities  at 
the  hands  of  the  Mongols.  He  could  welcome  the  Mongol 
invaders  as  instruments  of  chastisement  for  the  sinful  na- 
tion, yet  he  could  not  harden  his  heart  to  the  fate  of  his 
people  in  their  distress.  Righteous  indignation  and  yearn- 
ing compassion  were  in  conflict  within  him.  He  often 
expressed  himself  in  words  like  the  following:  "Behold,  now, 
the  danger  impending  from  the  fierce  Mongols !  When  they 
occupy  the  imperial  residence  and  massacre  the  people  as 
they  did  in  the  western  islands,  you  will  undoubtedly  ask 
help  of  Nichiren.  But  it  will  then  be  too  late.  Repent,  and 
be  converted  to  the  true  faith  before  the  hour  of  the 
utmost  disaster  arrives!" 

He  even  went  so  far  as  to  say  that  the  Mongols  were  the 
messengers  of  Buddha,  sent  for  the  chastisement  of  the  un- 
behevers  living  in  his  country.  But  he  did  not  curse  his  fel- 
low-countrymen and  wish  their  ruin,  nor  did  he  believe  that 
Japan  was  doomed  to  such  a  fate.  For  example,  in  a  letter 
addressed  to  a  lady  he  says :  ^ 

You  would  perhaps  rejoice  to  see  my  prophetic  warning  fulfilled,  and 
the  Mongols  occupying  this  country.  But  such  a  sentiment  befits  only 
the  common  herd  (and  should  not  be  cherished  by  my  followers). 
Every  faithful  follower  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth  should  know  that  he  is 
living  in  a  winter,  but  also  that  spring  is  sure  to  come  after  winter. 

^  Works,  p.  1186;  dated  the  fifth  month,  1275. 


V 


114       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

His  thoughts  concerning  the  threatening  catastrophe  seem 
to  be  somewhat  conflicting,  though  his  course  was  clear. 
He  was  a  fervent  patriot,  but  the  country  and  nation  he 
hoped  to  see  was  one  completely  purged  from  the  sin  of 
rejecting  the  Truth — the  Japanese  nation  reconstructed  and 
transformed  according  to  his  own  ideal;  while  the  actual 
nation  was  still  false  to  Buddha  and  his  religion.  The  pro- 
spective chastisement  of  the  nation  by  a  foreign  invasion 
was  something  like  a  radical  cure  for  a  cancer.  He  saw  in 
the  invaders  the  surgeons,  but  he  never  believed  that  the 
patient  would  succumb  to  the  operation.  He  cursed  Japan, 
but  exalted  her  at  the  same  time,  according  to  these  two 
opposite  points  of  view.  This  explains  the  paradoxical 
character  of  his  expressions  in  those  days  of  great  anxiety. 
The  paradoxes  were  never,  in  his  own  mind,  contradictions, 
but  were  conceived  to  be  steps  toward  the  fulfilment  of  his 
aim. 

During  this  crisis,  especially  in  the  year  1275,  Nichiren 
wrote  several  essays  on  the  future  of  Japan,  explaining  also 
his  own  attitude  toward  her  perils.  The  most  methodical  of 
them  is  one  entitled  "  Sen-ji-Sho,''  ^  the  "  Selection  of  the 
Times."  After  reviewing  the  phases  of  Buddhist  history 
since  Buddha's  death,  he  affirms  again  the  conviction  he 
had  often  expressed  before,  that  his  time  was  the  most  signi- 
ficant age  in  the  propagation  of  Buddhism,  being  the  fated 
fifth  five  hundred  years,  in  which,  as  Buddha  predicted,  a 
decisive  conflict  was  to  take  place  between  the  true  Buddh- 
ism and  its  opponents.  The  persecutions  heaped  upon  the 
prophet,  as  well  as  the  various  calamities  that  befell  the 
nation,  were  the  signs  of  the  crisis  when  decision  must  be 
made  between  the  truth  and  falsehood,  between  the  prophet 

^  Works,  pp.  1 189-1250. 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  1 15 

and  his  malignant  opponents.  To  all  this  Nichircn  had 
borne  witness,  and  now  the  greatest  of  the  signs,  the  Mongol 
peril,  heralded  the  final  conflict,  to  be  followed  by  a  miracu- 
lous, or  rather  inevitable,  conversion  of  the  whole  nation. 
In  other  words,  the  imminent  peril  was  regarded  as  one  of 
the  preparatory  steps  to  the  establishment  of  the  Holy  See 
in  Japan. 

In  one  passage  in  this  essay  he  writes:  ^ 

The  Lord  Sakya  proclaimed  to  all  celestial  beings  that  when,  in  the 
fifth  five  hundred  years  after  his  death,  all  the  truths  of  Buddhism 
should  be  shrouded  in  darkness,  the  Bodhisattva  Visista-caritra 
should  be  commissioned  to  save  the  most  wicked  of  men  who  were 
degrading  the  Truth,  curing  the  hopeless  lepers  by  the  mysterious 
medicine  of  the  Adoration  of  the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth.  Can 
this  proclamation  be  a  falsehood  ?  .  .  .  If  this  promise  be  not  vain, 
how  can  the  rulers  and  the  people  of  Japan  remain  in  safety,  who, 
being  plunged  in  the  whirlpool  of  strife  and  mahce,  have  rebuked, 
reviled,  struck,  and  banished  the  messenger  of  the  Tathagata  and  his 
followers  commissioned  by  Buddha  to  propagate  the  Lotus  of  Truth  ? 

When  they  hear  me  say  this,  people  will  say  that  it  is  a  curse;  yet, 
those  who  propagate  the  Lotus  of  Truth  are  indeed  the  parents  of  all 
men  Hving  in  Japan.  ...  I,  Nichiren,  am  the  master  and  lord  of  the 
sovereign,  as  well  as  of  all  the  Buddhists  of  other  schools.  Notwith- 
standing this,  the  rulers  and  the  people  treat  us  thus  maliciously. 
How  should  the  sun  and  the  moon  bless  them  by  giving  them  light  ? 
Why  should  the  earth  not  refuse  to  let  them  abide  upon  it  ?  .  .  . 
Therefore,  also,  the  Mongols  are  coming  to  chastise  them.  Even  if  all 
the  soldiers  from  the  five  parts  of  India  were  called  together,  and  the 
mountain  of  the  Iron  Wheel  (Cakra-vala)  were  fortified,  how  could 
they  succeed  in  repelling  the  invasion  ?  It  is  decreed  that  all  the  in- 
habitants of  Japan  shall  suffer  from  the  invaders.  Whether  this  comes 
to  pass  or  not  will  prove  whether  or  not  Nichiren  is  the  real  propagator 
of  the  Lotus  of  Truth. 

Further  on  he  says:  ^ 

See!  Presently,  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  Great  Mongols  will 
send  their  warships,  myriads  in  number,  and  attack  this  country. 
Then,  the  sovereign  and  the  whole  people  will  surely  abandon  all  the 

^  Works,  pp.  1 204-1 205.  ^  Works,  p.  1240. 


Il6        NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Buddhist  and  Shinto  sanctuaries  they  used  to  revere,  and  join  in 
crying  Namu  Mydho-renge-kyo,  Naniu  Myoho-renge-kyol  and  with 
folded  hands,  pray,  "  O  Master  Nichiren,  save  us;  0  Master  Ni- 
chiren!  " 

Then  he  reviews  the  history  of  his  persecutions,  and  the 
fulfilment  of  his  former  predictions,  to  prove  again  that 
to  him  was  given  the  mission  to  establish  the  Buddhist 
Catholic  Church.    The  conclusion  is:  ^ 

The  greatest  of  things  is  the  estabhshment  in  Japan  of  this  gate- 
way of  Truth.  How  could  (the  country)  be  safe,  even  for  a  day  or  an 
hour,  if  Sakya-muni,  the  Lord  of  the  Paradise  of  Vulture  Peak,  with 
the  Buddha  Prabhuta-ratna,  of  the  realm  of  Treasure-purity,  their 
manifestations  filling  the  space  in  the  ten  quarters,  the  Saints-out-of- 
Earth  coming  from  the  thousand  worlds  beneath,  and  the  heavenly 
beings,  such  as  Brahma,  Indra,  the  Sun,  the  Moon,  and  the  four 
Guardian  Kinds,  should  withdraw  (from  this  country)  their  protection 
and  assistance,  visible  and  invisible  ? 

All  this,  especially  the  last  sentence,  was  a  curse  indeed. 
"  Cursed  be  the  nation  which  degrades  and  offends  the 
Unique  Truth!  "  —  this  was  Nichiren's  attitude  toward  the 
actual  Japan.  He  rather  welcomed  the  Mongols  coming  to 
apply  their  rude  surgery  to  the  deep-seated  disease  of  his 
nation;  yet  he  had  entire  confidence  in  the  future  destiny 
of  his  country,  for  which,  indeed,  he  himself  had  a  grave 
responsibility.  For  he  was  the  messenger  of  Buddha,  com- 
missioned to  establish  the  centre  of  the  world's  religion  in 
Japan  for  the  sake  of  the  coming  myriad  of  years.  The  task 
of  awakening  his  countrymen  rested  solely  upon  his  shoul- 
ders, and  he  would  fail  of  his  duty  if  the  nation  remained 
unfaithful  to  the  religion.  Although  he  saw  in  the  coming 
Mongol  invasion  an  agency  working  for  his  cause,  the  final 
burden  of  converting  the  nation  was  laid  upon  him.  He 
thus  inseparably  linked  the  threatening  danger  with  his 

^  Works,  Y)\>.  1249-1250. 


I 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  I17 

idea  of  the  future  of  Japan  as  well  as  with  his  own  expiation 
—  the  remorseful  expiation  of  his  sin  of  not  having  thus  far 
accompHshed  all  that  he  was  set  to  do  for  the  Unique 
Truth. 

The  sense  of  sin  lay  heavy  upon  Nichiren's  mind,  in  view 
of  the  approaching  danger.  Japan  would  certainly  sufTer 
from  the  invaders,  as  the  western  islands  had  been  devas- 
tated. Was  not  this  because  the  nation  still  remained  blind 
to  the  true  Buddhism  ?  Was  not  he  himself  chiefly  or  solely 
responsible  for  its  blindness  ?  Would  not  all  these  perils 
have  been  averted,  if  he  had  established  the  Holy  See  ? 
"All  the  sufferings  that  befall  my  fellow-beings  are,  after  all, 
my  own  sufferings."  ^  This  was  his  great  remorse,  caused 
by  the  sense  of  his  own  sinfulness  as  well  as  by  concern  for 
his  countrymen.  His  curse  was  not  a  product  of  mere  self- 
righteousness  nor  of  mere  hatred  of  others,  but  an  expression 
of  his  deep  regret  for  his  country  and  of  his  own  ideal.  There 
was  always,  for  him,  a  link  between  the  present  danger  and 
the  future  destiny,  between  the  nation's  curse  and  his  own 
expiation;  and  this  connection  was  a  result  of  his  view  of 
the  inseparable  tie  uniting  the  individual  to  the  community  - 
in  which  he  lives.  We  have  already  touched  on  this  point, 
in  discussing  Nichiren's  ideas  about  the  meaning  of  the 
community  in  human  life  and  in  religion.^  Now,  in  his  grave 
concern  about  the  threatening  invasion,  this  thought  found 
emphatic  expression.  A  letter  which  he  wrote  to  a  warrior 
follower,  in  1 280,^  is  particularly  instructive.  After  dwelling 
much  on  the  offence  committed  by  the  nation  against  the 

1  Works,  p.  2038,  in  the  "Warning  to  the  God  Hachiman"  —  to  be 
referred  to  again  below. 

2  See  above,  p.  98. 

'  Works,  pp.  1929-1940;    dated  the  twenty-seventh  of  the  first  month 
(February  28),  1280. 


Il8        NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Lotus  of  Truth,  he  goes  on  to  show  how  his  sufferings  were  a 
part  of  his  mission,  while  he  himself  cannot  but  be  respon- 
sible for  the  people's  folly  and  their  calamities.  The  indi- 
vidual is  never  apart  from  his  family  and  nation ;  how  much 
more  then,  must  the  leader  of  the  nation,  the  spiritual  father 
of  the  coming  ages,  regret  and  hate  his  people's  folly  and 
suffering!    Further,  he  says: ' 

While  Japan  is  being  threatened  by  the  attacks  of  the  Great 
Mongols,  its  people  are  having  recourse  to  the  mysteries  which  are 
doomed  to  perish  (the  Shingon  rituals).  Are  not  the  ominous  records 
(of  their  failures)  plain  in  many  previous  cases  ?  How  can  a  man  who 
knows  this  remain  indifferent  to  the  fact  ?  How  sad  it  is  that  we  have 
to  encounter  great  calamities,  having  been  born  in  a  country  offending 
and  degrading  truth  and  righteousness!  Even  if  we  could  be  per- 
sonally acquitted  of  the  sin  of  degrading  the  truth,  how  could  we  be 
freed  from  the  responsibihty  for  the  offence  committed  by  our  families 
and  country  ?  If  you  would  be  exempt  from  the  offence  committed  by 
your  family,  endeavor  to  convert  your  parents  and  brothers  and  sisters! 
The  issue  will  be  either  that  you  will  be  hated  by  them,  or  that  you  will 
finally  convert  them  all.  If  you  would  be  free  from  the  offence  com- 
mitted by  the  country  as  a  whole,  make  remonstrance  to  the  rulers, 
and  be  yourself  prepared  for  death  or  exile!  Is  it  not  said  in  the  Scrip- 
ture,," Never  shrink  from  sacrificing  the  body  for  the  sake  of  the  In- 
comparable Way  "  ?  This  is  explained  (by  a  commentator)  as  follows: 
"  Insignificant  is  the  bodily  life  compared  with  the  grave  and  import- 
ant cause  of  the  Truth ;  therefore  strive  to  perpetuate  the  Truth  even 
at  the  sacrifice  of  the  body!  "  That  we  have,  from  the  remotest  past 
down  to  the  present,  not  attained  Buddhahood,  is  simply  due  to  our 
cowardice,  in  that  we  have  always  been  afraid  of  these  perils  and  have 
not  dared  to  stand  up  publicly  for  the  Truth.  The  future  will  never  be 
otherwise,  so  long  as  we  remain  cowards.  All  this  is  deeply  impressed 
upon  me  by  my  personal  experience. 

Even  among  my  followers  there  are  those  who  dare  not  to  proclaim 
the  Truth,  but  are  content  with  personal  faith  alone,  and  even  some 
who  desert  the  cause,  aU  because  they  are  afraid  of  the  dangers,  and 
care  too  much  for  the  bodily  Hfe,  which  is,  in  fact,  as  evanescent  as  the 
dew.  Indeed,  as  is  said  in  the  Scripture,  "  difl&cult  to  believe  and  hard 
to  grasp  "  is  the  Truth,  and  I  know  by  my  own  experience  how  diffi- 

^  Works,  pp.  193 7-1938, 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  II9 

cult  it  is  to  live  the  life  of  the  Truth.  Traitors  are  as  innumerable  as 
the  dust  of  the  earth  in  all  the  world,  while  real  believers  are  as  rare  as 
motes  on  the  fmgcr-nails.  The  oflfcndcrs  are  like  the  waters  of  the 
ocean,  while  the  defenders  are  only  but  a  few  drops  of  water. 

Those  who  remain  silent  before  the  opponents  of  the  Lotus  of 
Truth  .  .  .  will  surely  sink  to  the  nethermost  hells.  Men  who,  being 
cognizant  of  a  treasonable  plot,  do  not  inform  the  rulers,  are  traitors, 
even  if  they  themselves  were  not  involved  in  the  plot.  .  .  .  Remon- 
strances were  made  by  me,  Nichiren,  because  I  knew  this  truth.  A 
sentence  of  death,  and  repeated  banishment,  were  the  consequence. 
Seven  years  have  now  passed  since  I  retired  among  these  mountains, 
wishing  to  be  redeemed  from  sins,  and  freed  from  offences. 

To  the  end  of  his  life,  Nichiren  never  ceased  to  express 
these  convictions  in  the  strongest  terms;  but  his  faith  in  the 
destiny  of  Japan  was  in  no  way  shaken,  nor  his  self-confi- 
dence. On  the  contrary,  the  dangers  threatening  the  coun- 
try and  the  consternation  of  the  people  only  strengthened 
his  belief  in  his  great  cause  and  in  his  own  mission.  In  one 
of  the  writings  from  his  years  of  retirement,  he  says :  ^ 

So  far  as,  and  so  much  as,  my — Nichiren's  —  compassion  is  vast  and 
comprehensive,  the  Adoration  of  the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth  shall 
prevail  beyond  the  coming  ages  of  ten  thousand  years,  nay,  eternally 
in  the  future.  This  is  the  merit  I  have  achieved,  which  is  destined  to 
open  the  blind  eyes  of  all  beings  in  Japan  (the  world),  and  to  shut  off 
the  ways  to  the  nethermost  Avici  hell.  These  merits  surpass  those  of 
Dengyo  and  Tendai,  and  are  far  beyond  those  of  Nagarjuna  and 
Kasyapa.  Is  it  not  true  that  one  hundred  years'  training  in  a  heavenly 
paradise  does  not  compare  with  one  day's  work  in  the  earthly  world, 
and  that  all  service  done  to  the  Truth  during  the  two  thousand  years 
of  the  ages  of  the  Perfect  Law  and  the  Copied  Law  is  inferior  to  that 
done  in  one  span  of  time  in  the  ages  of  the  Latter  Law  ?  All  these 
differences  are  due,  not  to  Nichiren's  own  wisdom,  but  to  the  virtues 
inherent  in  the  times.  Flowers  bloom  in  spring,  and  fruits  are  ripe  in 
autumn;  it  is  hot  in  summer,  and  cold  in  winter.  Is  it  not  time  that 
makes  these  differences  ?    Buddha  announced,  "  This  Truth  shall  be 

^  In  a  letter  addressed  and  dedicated  to  his  old  master  Dozen,  after  his 
death  in  1276.  The  letter  is  entitled,  "  Ho-on-jo,"  or  "  In  Recompense  of 
Indebtedness."  {Works,  pp.  1451-1512;  the  passage  quoted,  pp.  1509- 
1510). 


I20       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

proclaimed  and  perpetuated  in  the  whole  Jambu-dvlpa,  in  the  fifth  five 
hundred  years  after  my  death;  and  it  will  avail  to  save  all  kinds  of 
devils  and  demons,  celestial  beings  and  serpent  tribes,"  etc.  ^  If  this 
prediction  should  not  be  fulfilled,  all  other  prophecies  and  assurances 
will  prove  false,  the  Lord  Sakya-muni  will  fall  to  the  Avici  hell,  the 
Buddha  Prabhtita-ratna  will  be  burned  in  the  infernal  fires,  while  all 
other  Buddhas  in  the  ten  quarters  will  transfer  their  abodes  to  the 
eight  great  hells,  and  all  Bodhisattvas  will  suffer  from  pains,  one 
hundred  and  thirty-six  in  kind.  How  should  all  this  be  possible  ?  If 
it  is  not,  the  whole  of  Japan  (the  world)  will  surely  be  converted  to 
the  Adoration  of  the  Lotus  of  the  Perfect  Truth. 

Flowers  finally  return  to  the  root,  and  the  essence  abides  in  the  earth. 
Let  all  these  merits  be  dedicated  to  the  soul  of  the  deceased  master 
Dozen  (who  had  once  instructed  Nichiren,  and  is  the  earth  which  had 
nourished  Nichiren's  wisdom).  Adoration  be  to  the  Lotus  of  the  Per- 
fect Truth! 

This  letter  illustrates  Nichiren's  idea  that  his  best  attain- 
ment should  be  dedicated  to  all  those  to  whom  he  was  in  any 
way  indebted.  But  he  regarded  any  such  dedication  as 
vain,  unless  associated  with,  and  practised  as  a  part  of,  the 
highest  ideal  of  his  religion,  the  estabHshment  of  the  Three 
Great  Mysteries.  Thus,  preceding  this  conclusion,  he 
reaffirms  his  own  mission  to  achieve  that  great  task,  and 
expresses  his  confidence  in  the  approaching  fulfilment  of  his 
ideal. 

Nichiren  had  a  keen  sense  of  thankfulness  for  benefits  of 
every  kind,  just  as  he  never  excused  those  who  did  him 
wrong.  We  have  seen  how  he  based  his  ethical  theory  on  the 
three  relations  in  human  fife,  namely,  the  relation  of  a  man 
to  his  lord,  his  master,  and  his  parents,  and  how  earnestly  he 
desired  to  dedicate  all  his  merits  to  his  parents  and  friends, 
and  even  to  his  persecutors.  We  have  also  noted  how  he 
spoke  of  the  men  and  women  who  supported  him  in  the 

1  This  is  a  quotation  from  the  "  Daishuk-kyo,"  or  the  IMaha-sannipata 
(Nanjio,  no.  6i),  which  Nichiren  often  quoted  in  connection  with  the  Lotus. 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  121 

worst  days  of  his  banishment  as  if  they  were  reincarnations 
of  his  own  parents.  Similarly,  the  letters  written  during  his 
retirement  are  full  of  expressions  of  affectionate  gratitude 
toward  those  who  sent  him  food  or  clothing.  To  a  nun  who 
sent  him  a  bag  of  seaweed,  the  sight  of  which  made  him 
homesick  for  his  native  place,  he  wrote :  * 

When  I  had  nearly  forgotten  my  native  place,  these  seaweeds 
you  kindly  sent  me  awakened  in  me  yearning  memories  of  the  familiar 
scenes  of  my  boyhood.  The  weeds  are  like  those  I  used  to  sec  in  the 
waters  of  my  native  province,  the  same  in  color,  form,  taste,  and  smell. 
May  it  be  that  they  have  been  sent  by  my  dear  parents  ?  I  cannot 
help  thinking  so,  foolish  as  it  may  seem. 

In  short,  every  one  who  nourishes  him,  the  man  who  is 
living  for  the  sake  of  the  Truth,  is  father  or  mother,  and  is 
thus  contributing  to  the  Buddhist  cause.  In  this  way  his 
sense  of  personal  indebtedness  was  always  combined  with 
the  consciousness  of  his  high  mission;  there  was  nothing  in 
his  hfe  that  did  not  present  itself  in  these  two  aspects  —  the 
immediate  benefits,  and  the  eternal  cause;  all  practised  in 
the  communion  of  the  believers. 

The  close  union  of  religion  and  ethics  was  a  characteristic 
feature  in  Nichiren's  thought  and  life,  and  it  appears  in  a 
harmonious  combination  of  his  human  sentiments  with  his 
religious  aspirations.  An  episode  in  these  years  of  retire- 
ment may  serve  as  an  illustration  of  this  union.  As  has 
been  mentioned  in  connection  with  Nichiren's  execution,  one 
of  his  warrior  disciples,  Shijo  Kingo,  was  always  a  great 
favorite  of  Nichiren.  In  the  sixth  month  of  1 277,  Kingo  was 
slandered  to  his  lord  b}^  religious  opponents.  Nichiren  wrote 
to  his  disciple,  admonishing  him  never  to  waver  in  his  faith 
on  account  of  the  accusation,  and  composed  for  him  a  de- 
fence to  be  presented  to  his  lord.    The  lord  remained  in- 

^  Works,  pp.  1088-1094;  dated  the  sixteenth  of  the  second  month  (his 
birthday),  1274. 


122       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

flexible,  and  Kingo  was  finally  deprived  of  his  position  and 
emoluments;  yet  the  faithful  warrior  not  only  remained 
steadfast  in  his  religion,  but  continued  to  show  admirable 
fidelity  to  the  lord  who  had  done  him  injustice.  This 
fidelity  made  such  an  impression  on  his  lord  that  in  the 
following  year  he  restored  Kingo  to  his  former  position. 

All  Nichiren's  letters  about  this  affair,  especially  the  last 
ones,  expressing  his  great  joy  at  hearing  of  Kingo's  restora- 
tion, exhibit  his  affection  for  his  disciples,  as  well  as  the  way 
in  which  he  counselled  and  encouraged  them.  The  most 
touching  of  these  letters  is  that  which  was  written  after 
Kingo's  visit  at  Minobu,  whither  he  had  come  to  express  his 
gratitude  to  the  spiritual  father  after  the  lord  had  rein- 
stated him.  Nichiren  had  been  anxious  about  Kingo's 
return  journey  to  Kamakura,  fearing  that  his  enemies  might 
attempt  his  life  on  the  way  through  mountain-passes. 
News  had  now  come  of  his  safe  arrival,  and  Nichiren  re- 
joiced at  the  tidings,  but  advised  continued  caution.^ 

When  you  left  me  here  to  go  back,  my  soul  almost  died  in  me;  and 
now  I  hear  of  your  return  to  Kamakura  without  any  danger.  What  a 
joy  and  relief  it  is  to  me!  I  was  so  anxious  about  you  that  I  asked 
everybody  that  came  from  along  your  route.  My  anxiety  was  relieved, 
step  by  step,  when  I  was  told  that  you  had  been  seen  at  Yumoto,  then 
at  Kozu,  and  at  last  at  Kamakura.  Hereafter,  you  must  not  come  over 
here,  unless  on  urgent  business.  If  you  have  anything  to  consult  me 
about,  send  a  messenger!  Indeed,  your  coming  here  the  last  time 
caused  me  too  much  anxiety;  think  of  my  concern  about  you! 

Commonly,  your  enemies  have  their  eye  on  you  when  you  are 
beginning  to  forget  them.  If  you  should  hereafter  go  on  a  journey, 
never  leave  your  horse  behind  you!  Select  your  retainers  and  furnish 
them  with  armor!    You  yourself  must  go  on  horseback. 

It  is  said,  "  The  protection  of  the  gods  is  given  to  those  who  are 
strong  and  prepared."  The  Lotus  of  Truth  is  a  sharp  sword,  but  its 
effectiveness  rests  with  the  one  who  uses  it.  .  .  .    Therefore,  be  strong 

^  Works,  pp.  1817-1820;  dated  the  twenty-second  of  the  intercalary 
tenth  month  (December  7),  1278. 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  1 23 

and  discipline  your  mind!  .  .  .  If  your  faith  in  the  Lotus  of  Truth  be 
firm  and  strong,  all  perils  will  vanish  before  it.  Thus  thinking,  be 
steadfast  in  your  faith! 

One  month  before  this  visit,  when  Nichiren  was  informed 
of  Kingo's  restoration,  he  wrote  him  a  letter  of  encourage- 
ment, which  well  shows  how  human  sentiment  and  religious 
aspiration  were  connected  in  Nichiren's  mind.^ 

He  who  endures  constant  persecutions,  in  the  beginning,  in  the  mid- 
dle, and  to  the  end,  is  the  messenger  of  the  Tathagata.  I,  Nichiren,  am 
not  quite  the  messenger  of  the  Tathagata,  for  I  am  a  common  man. 
Yet  something  like  the  messenger  am  I,  who  have  twice  been  exiled  on 
account  of  the  hatred  of  the  three  classes  of  my  opponents.  I  am  some- 
thing like  the  messenger,  because  my  mouth  utters  the  Sacred  Title  of 
the  Lotus,  although,  for  my  person,  I  am  just  a  common  mortal,  in- 
flamed by  the  three  kinds  of  passions.^  To  seek  a  parallel  in  the  past,  I 
am  like  the  Bodhisattva  Sadaparibhuta ;  and  in  my  present  life  are 
being  fulfilled  the  prophecies  about  the  one  who  should  suflfer  from 
sticks,  and  swords,  and  stones.  Can  I,  then,  entertain  any  doubt  about 
the  fulfilment  of  the  promise  of  being  taken  to  the  Holy  Place  ?  How, 
then,  shall  not  those  who  are  nourishing  me  (like  you)  enjoy  the  com- 
munion of  the  Land  of  Purity  ? 

Thus,  all  those  who  Uve  in  communion,  united  by  the 
Adoration  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth,  are  fellows  of  the  universal 
and  eternal  fraternity.  Within  the  communion,  however, 
there  are  relations  of  parents  and  children,  of  master  and 
disciples  —  the  aspects  of  human  life  which  remain  through 
eternity,  as  in  the  case  of  the  primeval  Buddha  and  his 
disciples,  and  similarly  in  that  of  the  prophet  and  his  fol- 
lowers. Yet  this  relation  does  not  mean  mere  subordina- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  disciples,  but  gratitude,  and  its  fruit, 
the  perpetuation  of  the  truth  transmitted  and  committed 
to  them.    This  idea  has  already  come  out  in  the  relations 

'  Works,  p.  1792;  dated  the  fifteenth  of  the  ninth  month  (October  6), 
1278. 

^  Greed,  hatred,  and  stupidity. 


124       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

between  Buddha  and  other  beings,  when  we  were  considering 
Nichiren's  conception  of  the  Supreme  Being.^  Applied  to 
the  fellowship  of  believers  in  the  Buddhist  Church,  the  same 
kind  of  reciprocity  of  benefaction  and  gratitude,  of  entrust- 
ing and  perpetuation,  exists  between  Nichiren  and  his 
followers  forever.  Consequently,  the  Church  is  the  organ 
for  perpetuating  Nichiren's  ideals  through  the  efforts  of  his 
followers.  Seen  in  this  light,  every  quickening  and  inspiring 
legacy  of  thought  left  to  his  disciples  was  Nichiren's  prepara- 
tion for  the  future  establishment  of  the  Holy  See;  and  he 
believed  that  the  approaching  Mongol  invasion  would  hasten 
the  realization  of  his  ideal,  which  was  to  come  about  through 
the  repentance  and  conversion  of  the  Japanese  people. 

Nichiren's  great  aim  was  to  achieve  his  ideal  of  the  Catholic 
Church,  with  its  centre  in  his  own  country.  Believing  that 
he  was  himself  the  man  to  do  this,  and  that  the  true  import 
and  end  of  Buddhism  had  not  been  apprehended  in  earlier 
times,  even  in  India,  he  saw  in  vision  a  return  of  Bud- 
dhism from  Japan  to  India,  and  its  propagation  thence 
throughout  the  world.  He  himself  was  always  the  cardinal 
factor  in  this  new  era,  but  the  time  and  place  were  essential 
conditions  of  the  realization  of  this  universal  Buddhism. 
Thus,  he  writes:  ^ 

That  India  was  called  the  country  of  the  Moon-tribe  ^  was  pro- 
phetic of  the  appearance  of  Buddha  (in  that  country).    Our  Fuso^  is 

^  See  above,  p.  79. 

2  In  a  treatise  entitled,  "  Kangyo  Hachiman  Slid,"  or  "  Warnings  given  to 
the  God  Eight  Banners  ";  written  in  1280.  Works,  2021-2041;  quotation 
from  p.  2040. 

'  That  is,  the  Yuechis.  The  idea  that  India  was  the  countrj'  of  the 
Moon-tribe  was  combined  with  another  tradition  identifying  the  name  India 
with  Indu,  the  moon. 

*  The  name  of  a  certain  kind  of  tree  called  fuso  was  sometimes  employed 
by  the  Chinese  as  an  appellation  of  Japan. 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  1 25 

called  Japan,  the  Land  of  Sunrise.  Must  it  not  be  the  country  where 
the  (predestined)  Sage  should  appear  ?  The  transit  of  the  moon  shifts 
from  west  to  east;  this  symbolizes  the  transmission  of  the  Buddha's 
religion  to  the  East.  The  sun  rises  in  the  east  and  sets  in  the  west; 
this  is  an  omen  that  the  Buddhist  religion  shall  return  from  the  Land  of 
Sunrise  to  the  country  of  the  Moon-tribe.  The  moon  is  not  bright  all 
the  time,  and  just  so  (Buddha  proclaimed  the  Perfect  Truth)  only 
during  eight  years  of  his  life.^  The  sun  surpasses  the  moon  in  bril- 
Uancy,  and  in  like  manner  (the  Hght  of  the  eastern  Sage)  is  destined  to 
illumine  the  dark  ages  after  the  fifth  five  hundred  years. 

While  Nichiren's  thought  was  soaring  on  in  such  visions  of 
the  coming  Church,  the  Mongol  menace  also  engaged  his 
mind.  The  "  W^arning  to  the  God  Hachiman,"  above  cited, 
was  indeed  meant  to  be  an  emphatic  monition — now,  not  to 
the  prejudiced  people,  but  to  the  god  who  was  beheved  to  be 
the  guardian  of  the  country,  and  an  embodiment  of  the  na- 
tion's militant  virtues.  Indeed,  while  the  "  Warning  "  was 
in  hand, 2  the  Mongols  were  busily  engaged  in  preparations 
for  sending  their  "  Invincible  Armada,"  as  the  last  attempt 
upon  the  island  nation.  When,  in  the  year  following  (1281), 
the  prophet  committed  to  writing  the  "  Three  Great 
Mysteries,"  as  his  spiritual  legacy,  the  armada  had  already 
left  the  shores  of  China  and  were  swarming  along  the  Korean 
coasts.  One  month  later  (in  the  fifth  month,  June),  four 
thousand  warships  appeared  on  Japanese  waters,  and  came 
to  anchor  in  the  bay  of  Hakata,  in  western  Japan.  The 
excitement  was  great,  and  undoubtedly  the  news  reached 
the  prophet's  hermitage.  The  circular  sent  by  him  to  his 
followers  is  very  characteristic.^ 

1  Buddhist  tradition  puts  the  preaching  of  the  Lotus  of  Truth  in  the  last 
eight  years  of  Buddha's  ministry. 

*  It  is  dated  the  twelfth  month,  and  therefore  was  written  either  in 
December  of  1280  or  in  January  of  1281. 

^  "  The  Circular  about  the  Little  Mongols  ";  Works,  p.  2055. 


126       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Now  the  Little  Mongols  have  come  to  attack  Great  Japan.  All 
my  disciples  and  followers  should  keep  silence,  and  not  discuss  the 
matter  either  with  others,  or  among  themselves.  Any  one  who  violates 
this  command  shall  be  excommunicated.  Let  this  be  made  known 
to  all. 

The  circular  is  dated  the  sixteenth  of  the  sixth  month 
(July  3),  1 28 1,  when  the  defenders  on  the  western  coasts 
were  struggling  against  the  arrows  and  bombs  of  the 
Mongols.  The  expression  is  so  terse  that  it  can  be  taken 
in  more  than  one  way,  especially  when  we  remember  that 
Nichiren  had  always  seemed  to  hail  the  Mongols  as  an  in- 
strument to  awaken  the  nation.  But  one  thing  is  clear;  in 
this  letter  he  used  for  the  first  time  the  phrase,  "  the  Little 
Mongols,"  the  opposite  of  the  usual  designation,  the  "  Great 
Mongols."  The  Mongols,  physically  great  and  formidable, 
were  Uttle  from  the  prophet's  point  of  view;  while,  as 
is  evident  from  his  previous  writings,  the  actual  Japan  was 
for  him  a  degenerate  nation,  doomed  to  ruin,  but  the  ideal 
Japan  was  great  and  impregnable. 

It  was  on  the  first  of  the  intercalary  seventh  month 
(August  15)  of  1 28 1  that  a  storm  destroyed  the  Mongol 
armada,  which  had  not  effected  a  landing,  and  thus  the 
invasion  proved  a  total  failure.  On  the  very  day  when  the 
Mongol  warships  were  being  shattered  by  the  hurricane, 
Nichiren  wrote  to  a  warrior  disciple,  who  was  probably 
setting  out  to  join  the  defenders,  saying:  ^ 

When  the  Mongols  sent  their  ultimatum,  coming  on  top  of  the  pre- 
vious calamities  of  earthquakes,  etc.,  I  gave  warning  to  the  authorities, 
but  they  did  not  give  heed.  Now,  Nichiren's  predictions  are  being  ful- 
filled, and  the  battle  is  raging.  All  the  people  of  the  country  will  cer- 
tainly become  in  this  present  life  Asuras  (furious  spirits),  and  fall 
hereafter  to  the  nethermost  hells.  You  may  die  in  the  battle.  .  .  . 
Yet  be  sure  that  we  shall  meet  in  the  Paradise  of  Vulture  Peak!  Even 
if  you  should  share  in  the  calamity,  your  soul  is  in  communion  with 

1  Works,  p.  2061. 


1 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  1 27 

Buddha's  soul.  In  this  life  you  are  participating  in  the  life  of  the 
"  furious  spirits,"  and  yet  you  will  surely  be  born  in  Buddha's  land 
after  death. 

All  other  letters  written  during  a  few  months  after  the 
great  event  are  full  of  this  sentiment.  The  prophet  seems 
not  to  attach  much  importance  to  the  "  great  victory  "  won 
by  the  help  of  a  storm,  which  was  believed  by  the  people  to 
have  been  sent  by  divine  intervention.  In  one  of  these 
letters  he  says :  ^ 

An  autumn  gale  destroyed  the  enemy's  ships,  and  now  the  people 
boast  of  a  great  success,  as  if  the  commander  of  the  enemy  had  been 
captured;  while  the  priests  pretend  that  it  was  due  to  the  efficacy  of 
their  mysteries.  Ask  them  whether  they  took  the  head  of  the  Mongol 
king?    WTiatever  they  may  say,  make  no  other  reply  than  this! 

In  reality,  the  defeat  of  the  invaders  was  of  momentous 
consequence;  most  of  the  soldiers  were  drowned,  though 
the  story  that  only  three  men  escaped  must  be  an  exaggera- 
tion. The  people  rejoiced,  and  the  priests  gloried  in  their 
achievements  in  prayer;  but  Nichiren  looked  at  the  event 
with  a  cool  aloofness,  probably  thinking  how  remote  the 
fulfilment  of  his  ideal  was.  He  still  insisted  that  the  nation 
could  not  really  be  saved,  except  by  complete  conversion. 

Nichiren  may  have  been  mistaken,  if  he  thought  that  the 
success  of  an  invasion  by  the  Mongols  would  prove  the  truth 
of  his  predictions;  but  he  was  certainly  right  in  not  being 
elated  by  the  victory.  He  was  far-sighted  enough  to  recog- 
nize that  the  curse  that  rested  on  the  nation  was  a  long 
way  from  being  removed  by  the  defeat  of  the  Mongols. 
Historians  know  today  that  the  evils  of  the  superstitious 
mysteries  against  which  Nichiren  fulminated  increased  in 
consequence  of  the  unexpected  end  of  the  Mongol  armada, 

^  Sent  to  Lord  Toki,  the  old  warrior,  and  dated  the  twenty-second  of  the 
tenth  month  (December  4)  of  1281. 


128        NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

because  the  authorities  were  themselves  too  superstitious  to 
resist  the  exorbitant  demands  made  by  the  Shinto  and 
Buddhist  priests  and  sorcerers  for  further  contributions 
toward  the  support  of  mysteries  and  supplications,  on  which 
much  wealth  was  lavished.  Priests  were  prized  more 
highly  for  their  prayers  than  the  fighters  who  had  pre- 
vented the  Mongols  from  landing  and  kept  them  for  three 
months  on  the  sea,  until  the  storm  came.  Measures  for 
defence  against  future  attacks,  were  concerted;  but  un- 
wisely, from  the  strategic  point  of  view,  these  measures  were 
confined  to  the  land,  little  attention  being  paid  to  the  navy. 

y  Yet  a  worse  thing  was  the  extravagant  outlay  in  building 
and  decorating  the  temples  and  shrines  of  those  deities  who 
were  believed  to  have  rescued  the  country;  the  expenditure 
.  on  them  being  estimated  to  have  been  much  more  than  for 
any  other  purpose.  Discontent  was  growing  among  the  war- 
riors, financial  difficulties  became  more  and  more  serious, 
and  the  final  result  was  the  collapse  of  the  Hojo  government 

^  in  1333,  which  was  followed  by  social  disintegration.  The 
defence  was  successful  only  by  chance.  Subsequent  events 
proved  that  that  "miraculous"  relief  was  largely  responsible 
for  the  age  of  war  which  lasted  three  hundred  years  after 
the  fall  of  the  Hojos. 

Whatever  might  have  been  the  effect  of  the  victory  on 
Nichiren's  mind,  it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  one  of  his 
letters  written  not  long  after  the  event  (dated  the  eleventh 
day  of  the  ninth  month  —  October  22),  takes  a  high  flight, 
and  may  be  regarded  as  the  crowning  expression  of  his  ideas 
about  himself  and  the  transfiguration  of  this  world. ^ 

1  Works^  pp.  2069-2070.  There  are  many  other  passages  dealing  with  the 
coming  transformation  of  this  world.  It  was  his  belief  that  the  conversion  of 
the  whole  world  would  result  in  the  transformation  of  the  earthly  realm  into 
a  paradise.    Cp.  Works,  pp.  391,  402,  476,  1052,  2051,  2078,  etc. 


ANXIOUS  WATCHING  1 29 

This  spot  among  the  mountains  is  secluded  from  the  worldly  life, 
and  there  is  no  human  habitation  in  the  neighborhood — east,  west, 
north,  or  south.  I  am  now  hving  in  such  a  lonely  hermitage;  but  in  my 
bosom,  in  Nichiren's  fleshly  body,  is  secretly  deposited  the  great 
mystery  which  the  Lord  Sakya-muni  revealed  on  Vulture  Peak,  and 
has  entrusted  to  me.  Therefore  I  know  that  my  breast  is  the  place 
where  all  Buddhas  are  immersed  in  contemplation;  that  they  turn  the 
Wheel  of  Truth  upon  my  tongue;  that  my  throat  is  giving  birth  to 
them;  and  that  they  are  attaining  the  Supreme  Enlightenment  in  my 
mouth.  This  place  is  the  abode  of  such  a  man,  who  is  mysteriously 
realizing  the  Lotus  of  Truth  in  his  life;  surely  such  a  place  is  no  less 
dignified  than  the  Paradise  of  Vulture  Peak.  As  the  Truth  is  noble, 
so  is  the  man  who  embodies  it;  as  the  man  is  noble,  so  is  the  place 
where  he  resides.  We  read  in  the  chapter  on  the  "  Mysterious  Power 
of  the  Tathagata  "  as  follows:  ^ 

"  Be  it  in  a  forest,  or  at  the  foot  of  a  tree,  or  in  a  monastery,  .  .  . 
on  that  spot  erect  a  stupa  dedicated  to  the  Tathagata.  For  such  a  spot 
is  to  be  regarded  as  the  place  where  all  Tathagatas  have  arrived  at  the 
Supreme  Perfect  Enlightenment;  on  that  spot  all  Tathagatas  have 
turned  the  Wheel  of  Truth;  on  that  spot  all  Tathagatas  have  entered 
the  Great  Decease."  Lo,  whoever  comes  to  this  place  will  be  purged  of 
all  sins  and  depravities  which  he  has  accumulated  from  eternity,  and 
all  his  evil  deeds  will  at  once  be  transformed  into  merits  and  virtues. 

'  The  twenty-first  chapter,  Yam.,  p.  564;  Text,  p.  391;   SEE.,  p.  367. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE  LAST  STAGE  OF  NICHIREN'S  LIFE 
AND  HIS  DEATH 

THE  prophet  had  nearly  reached  the  sixty-first  year  of 
his  age,  and  for  some  time  his  health  had  been  im- 
paired. "  Since  I  retired  to  this  place,  I  have  never  been  out 
of  these  mountains.  During  these  eight  years,  illness  and 
age  have  brought  me  severe  suffering,  and  both  body  and 
mind  seem  to  be  crumbUng  into  ruin.  Especially  since  last 
spring,  my  illness  has  progressed,  and  from  autumn  to 
winter  my  weakness  has  increased  day  by  day.  During 
these  ten  days,  I  have  taken  no  food,  and  my  suffering  is 
aggravated  by  the  severe  cold  in  the  midst  of  a  huge  snow- 
fall. My  body  is  like  a  piece  of  stone,  and  my  chest  is  as 
cold  as  ice."  ^  The  words  are  from  a  letter  to  a  lady  who  had 
sent  him  rice  and  rice-beer,  thanking  her  for  the  comfort  her 
drink  had  brought  him.  Even  a  strong  man  of  almost  super- 
human will,  Uke  Nichiren,  was  unable  to  resist  the  disease, 
which  was  doubtless  the  result  of  constant  strife  and  suffer- 
ing through  thirty  years  of  his  life.  His  mind  was  perhaps 
preoccupied  by  his  illness,  and  we  have  only  eleven  letters 
from  the  ten  months  preceding  his  death;  yet  some  of  these 
letters  are  still  in  a  vigorous  strain,  and  he  dwells  much  on 
the  ideals  of  his  mission,  in  contrast  to  the  actual  condition 
of  the  country.    He  was  a  prophet  to  the  last  moment. 

A  letter  that  he  wrote  to  Lord  Toki  is  interesting  as  em- 
bodying Nichiren's  thoughts  on  disease.    Toki  had  written 

1  Dated  the  eighth  of  the  twelfth  month  of  the  fourth  year  of  Koan 
(January  19,  1282).  Works,  p.  2082.  These  statements  indicate  that  his 
illness  was  a  cancer  of  the  digestive  organs. 


ILLNESS  AND  DEATH  131 

to  the  Master  about  a  plague  that  was  raging  in  the  country, 
and,  it  seems,  had  asked  his  opinion.  In  reply,  Nichiren 
explained  that  there  were  two  causes  of  the  plague,  one 
bodily  and  the  other  mental,  which  were  reciprocally  related, 
'and  produced  by  the  malicious  devils,  who  seize  every 
opportunity  of  attack.  The  devils  are,  however,  Nichiren 
says,  nothing  but  the  radical  vices  existing  in  each  one  of 
us  from  eternity;  because  both  goods  and  ills  are,  accord- 
ing to  Tendai's  conception  of  existence,  inherent  in  our  own 
nature.  Not  only  diseases,  but  all  evils  are  only  manifesta- 
tions of  the  radical  and  innate  vices,  and  there  will  be  no 
cure  until  these  vices  have  been  extirpated.  Then  the 
question  is,  Why  are  the  faithful  believers  of  the  Lotus  of 
Truth  attacked  by  ills  or  devils  ?  For  the  solution  of  this 
problem  Nichiren  has  recourse  to  the  doctrine  of  "  mutual 
participation."  Just  as  the  bliss  of  enlightenment  in  a 
particular  individual  is  imperfect  unless  this  bliss  is  shared 
by  all  fellow-beings,  so  ills  may  attack  even  the  holders  of 
the  Truth,  even  the  messenger  of  the  Tathagata,  so  long 
as  there  exists  any  vice  in  the  world  in  any  of  his  fellow- 
beings.  And  the  believers  of  the  Lotus  are  perhaps  more 
frequently  attacked  by  ills,  because  the  devils,  regarding  the 
true  Buddhists  as  their  most  formidable  adversaries,  aim 
particularly  at  their  lives. 

Such  was  Nichiren's  thought  on  illness  in  general.  Ap- 
plied to  his  own  person,  it  was  associated  with  his  mission 
to  establish  the  Holy  See.  So  long  as  the  true  Buddhism  was 
taught  only  in  theory,  as  was  done  by  Tendai  and  Dengyo, 
the  onset  of  the  devils  was  not  so  violent  as  when  the  theory 
was  translated  into  practice,  as  it  was  by  Nichiren.  This  was 
the  reason  why  he  encountered  so  many  perils  as  a  result 
of  his  aggressive  propaganda ;  they  were  to  be  explained  in 
the  same  way  as  the  illnesses  which  attacked  him  and  his 


132       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

followers.  In  other  words,  the  radical  vices,  and  consequent 
ills,  were  aroused  to  rage  by  Nichiren's  propaganda,  espe- 
cially by  his  preparations  for  the  establishment  of  the  Holy 
See.  When  this  latter  end  should  be  completely  achieved, 
there  would  be  no  more  room  for  the  vices  to  have  their  evil 
way.  Seeing  this,  the  devils  run  riot,  for  the  purpose  of 
staying  the  progress  of  the  cause.  Thus,  Nichiren  saw  in 
the  raging  plague,  and  also  in  his  own  illness,  a  sign  of  the 
approaching  fulfilment  of  his  aim.  ''  Does  not  the  growing 
stubbornness  of  the  resistance  show  the  strength  of  the  sub- 
jugating power  ?  Why,  then,  should  not  the  true  Buddhist 
suffer,  not  only  from  illness  but  from  perils  of  all  sorts  ?  Is 
not  Nichiren's  life  itself  a  living  testimony  to  this  truth  ?  " 
Thus  he  wrote  in  a  letter  dated  the  twenty-sixth  day  of  the 
sixth  month,  "  1282,"  *  which  he  meant  to  be  his  own 
sermon  on  illness  and  death,  corresponding  to  Buddha's 
sermon  in  the  Book  of  the  Great  Decease. ^ 

"  Our  Lord  Buddha  revealed  the  Lotus  of  Truth  on  Vul- 
ture Peak,  during  eight  years,  in  the  last  phase  of  his  earthly 
life;  then  he  left  the  Peak,  and  went  northeastward  to 
Kusinagara,  where  he  delivered  the  last  sermon  on  the  Great 
Decease,  and  manifested  death."    This  tradition  occupied 

1  Further  study  has  led  the  author  to  the  conclusion  that  this  letter 
really  belongs  in  the  year  1278,  that  is,  four  years  earlier  than  it  is  dated 
by  the  editor  of  the  Works.  In  that  year  pestilence  was  raging,  and  Nichiren 
was  suffering  greatly,  too,  from  the  illness  which  finally  proved  fatal.  The 
statement  is  left  as  it  was  first  written,  before  this  conclusion  was  arrived  at, 
because  the  difference  of  date  does  not  in  any  way  affect  the  significance 
of  what  is  said  in  the  letter. 

2  The  Mahd-Parinirvdna-sulra,  a  Mahayana  counterpart  of  the  Pali 
Mahd-Parinibbdna,  for  which  see  SBE,  vol.  xi.  The  Mahayana  book  on 
Buddha's  death  was  believed  by  Nichiren  to  have  been  preached  subse- 
quently to  the  revelation  of  the  Lotus. 

Nichiren's  ideas  about  the  radical  vices  are  derived  from  Buddha's 
attitude  toward  Mara.    See  Windisch,  Buddha  and  Mara. 


ILLNESS  AND  DEATH  1 33 

the  mind  of  Nichiren,  who  had  lived  a  life  of  sixty  years  in 
thorough-going  conformity  to,  or  emulation  of,  Buddha's 
deeds  and  work.  On  the  eighth  of  the  ninth  month  (Octo- 
ber 10),  he  left  his  beloved  retreat  at  Minobu,  where  he  had 
lived  for  more  than  eight  years.  His  intention  had  been  to 
go  to  a  hot  spring,  but,  probably  because  he  was  unable  to 
proceed  farther,  he  stopped  at  Ikegami,  near  the  modern 
Tokyo,  where  he  was  welcomed  by  Lord  Ikegami.  The  letter 
he  wrote  on  his  arrival  at  Ikegami,  to  Lord  Hakiri  in  Mino- 
bu, was  his  last.  This  letter,  dated  the  nineteenth  (October 
21),  is  full  of  delicate  sentiment,  and  in  it  he  again  expresses 
his  thanks  for  the  protection  extended  to  him  by  Lord  Hakiri 
during  more  than  eight  years.  He  even  gives  thought  to 
such  details  as  the  care  of  the  horse  which,  with  its  harness, 
Lord  Hakiri  had  presented  him.  Thenceforward,  he  lay  on 
a  sickbed.  During  nearly  a  month  he  lectured  again  on  his 
old  Risshd  Ankoku  Ron,  with  which  he  had  launched  upon 
his  career  of  conflict  and  danger.  The  lectures  were  unfor- 
tunately not  recorded,  but  we  can  imagine  how  the  prophet 
reviewed  and  reinterpreted  the  most  significant  document 
of  his  whole  life  in  the  light  thrown  on  it  by  his  expe- 
riences through  more  than  twenty  years. 

His  disciples  and  followers  flocked  to  his  bedside,  and  the 
master  charged  them  with  the  work  to  be  done  after  his 
death.  Six  elders  were  appointed  to  be  the  leaders,  and  they 
took  a  vow  to  perpetuate  the  legacy  of  the  master.  Besides 
them,  an  important  appointment  was  made,  of  a  boy  ^  of 
fourteen  to  whom  was  committed  the  task  of  converting  the 
Imperial  family  in  Miyako.  The  motive  of  the  selection  is 
not  clear,  but  whatever  it  may  have  been,  the  boy  subse- 
quently proved  himself  deserving  of  the  Master's  confidence, 

1  He  was  named  Nichizo,  concerning  whom  see  the  Chronological  Table 
at  the  end  of  the  book. 


134       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

and  became  the  pioneer  of  the  propaganda  in  the  Imperial 
capital. 

When  all  had  been  finished,  Nichiren's  last  hour  ap- 
proached. Early  in  the  morning  of  the  thirteenth  day  of 
the  tenth  month  (November  14),  1282,  surrounded  by  his 
devout  followers,  and  reciting  with  them  the  Stanzas  of 
Eternity,  the  prophet  passed  away.    The  stanzas  are:  ^ 

Since  I  attained  Buddhahood, 

Aeons  have  passed,  the  number  of  which 

Is  beyond  all  measure,  hundreds  and  thousands 

Of  miUions  of  bilhons,  and  immeasurable. 

During  this  time  I  have  constantly  been  preaching  truths. 

And  leading  innumerable  beings  to  maturity. 

Taking  them  on  the  Way  of  the  Buddhas; 

Thus,  innumerable  aeons  have  passed,  ever  in  the  same  way. 

For  the  sake  of  awakening  all  beings, 

I  manifest  the  Great  Decease,  by  the  method  of  tactfulness; 

And  yet  in  reaUty  I  never  vanish. 

But  reveal  truths  by  being  eternally  present.  .  .  . 

I  am  the  Father  of  the  world. 

The  One  who  cures  all  ills  and  averts  disasters. 

Since  I  see  the  mass  of  men  infatuated, 

I  appear  to  die,  although  I  am  really  hving. 

For,  if  they  saw  me  perpetually  abiding  among  them, 
They  might  grow  slack, 

Become  careless,  and  being  attached  to  the  five  passions. 
Finally  faU  into  the  woeful  resorts. 

I  am  ever  watching  to  see  whether  all  beings 

Are  faithful  to  the  Way  or  not; 

And  I  preach  to  them  various  aspects  of  truth, 

According  to  their  capacities,  and  for  the  sake  of  their  salvation. 

Thus,  my  constant  solicitude  is, 
How  can  all  beings 
Be  led  to  the  incomparable  Way, 
And  ere  long  attain  Buddhahood  ? 

1  Cp.  Text,  pp.  323  f.;   SBE.,  vol.  xxi,  pp.  307  f. 


APPENDIX 


APPENDIX 

THE  BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY 
I.  The  Fundamental  Tenets  of  Buddhism 

CONCERNING   REALITY 

BUDDHISM  is  a  comprehensive  system  of  thought.  In  it  we 
find  a  materialistic  school,  which  denied  the  existence  of  the 
mind  and  affirmed  the  reality  of  the  external  world;  there  was 
also  an  extreme  idealistic  school,  which  explained  all  perceptions 
and  phenomena  as  illusions.  Moreover,  in  Buddhist  thought, 
philosophical  theories  are  intricately  interwoven  with  religious 
faith  regarding  the  person  of  the  founder;  and,  similarly,  the 
various  ways  of  practising  contemplation  are  inseparable  from 
ethical  considerations  which  bear  upon  the  religious,  or  ec- 
clesiastical, community.  The  mind  is  minutely  analyzed;  yet 
Buddhist  psychology  was  not  a  theoretical  study,  but  was  con- 
sidered to  be  a  means  of  introspection  in  meditation,  which  in 
turn  very  much  influenced  the  psychological  theories  in  question. 
The  law  of  causation  was  the  chief  tenet  of  Buddhist  cosmology; 
but  for  Buddhism  this  conception  was  highly  teleological,  being 
understood  in  the  sense  of  moral  retribution.  Morality  is 
taught,  of  course;  and  every  Buddhist  is  expected  to  observe  its 
rules;  the  moral  ideal,  however,  was  not  limited  to  human  life, 
but  extended  to  all  kinds  of  existence,  visible  and  invisible.  A 
religious  ethic,  or  a  philosophical  religion,  or  a  religious  philoso- 
phy—  each  one  of  these  designations  may  be  applied  to  Buddh- 
ism; while  in  the  numerous  schools  within  it  different  points 
have  been  given  prominence. 

Thus,  to  abstract  a  phase  of  Buddhist  thought,  apart  from 
other  factors,  is  as  if  one  were  to  dissect  a  human  body  into  parts, 
and  treat  one  of  them  as  a  unit.    As  a  Buddhist  simile  expresses 


138       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

it,  none  of  the  numerous  diamonds  studded  on  a  net  can  be 
touched  without  affecting  all  the  others.  Yet  I  shall  try  here  to 
take  up  one  aspect  of  Buddhist  thought  concerning  reality.  It 
would  be  an  altogether  hopeless  task,  if  there  were  not  a  certain 
continuity  of  thread  even  in  the  meshes  of  a  net.  And  this  con- 
tinuity is  given  in  the  conception  of  Dhamma,  which  means 
"  law,"  or  "  truth."  This  is  one  of  the  Buddhist  Trinity,  the 
others  being  Buddha  and  Sangha,  that  is,  the  person  of  the 
founder  and  the  community  of  believers.  This  Trinity  is  the 
foundation  of  the  Buddhist  religion,  and  none  of  the  three  is 
perfect  apart  from  the  others.  It  will  presently  appear  how  the 
Buddhist  conception  expressed  in  the  idea  of  Dhamma  is  sup- 
ported by,  and  connected  with,  the  faith  in  Buddha,  the  revealer 
of  truth.  But  I  shall  start  with  the  idea  of  Dhamma,  apart 
from  the  other  terms  of  the  Trinity. 

Dhamma  (in  Sanskrit,  Dharma)  is  a  very  flexible  term  in 
Buddhist  terminology.  It  meant  originally,  in  the  Brahmanic 
idea,  "  what  endures,"  that  is  the  law  of  social  order.  Buddha 
adopted  this  term,  divorced  from  its  association  with  social 
sanction,  and  used  it  to  designate  his  teachings  about  the  truths 
of  existence.  These  teachings  were  expressed  in  words  and  pre- 
served in  writings,  although  to  the  Buddhist  they  were  not 
merely  letters  or  words,  but  truths,  and  therefore  things,  as  well. 
Buddha  is  the  revealer  of  truths  as  they  are  in  reality,  and  the 
doctrines  are  proclaimed  in  accordance  with  the  reality  of  things. 
That  is  the  reason  why  the  word  Dhamma,  especially  when  used 
in  the  plural,  means  things,  or  conditions,  or  realities,  both  mental 
and  physical.  These  things  and  conditions  are  not  products  of 
chance,  but  exist  and  change  according  to  the  definite  order  of 
laws,  or  truths.  This  order  of  truth  is  expressed  pre-eminently 
by  the  law  of  causation,  which  is  assumed  by  Buddhism  to  be 
universal  and  irrevocable  throughout  all  changes  of  the  world. 
"  That  being  present,  this  comes  to  be;  because  that  has  arisen, 
this  arises  "  —  this  is  the  key-note  of  the  Buddhist  view  of  the 
world.     The  law  of  causation  is  applied  to  the  physical  and 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY       1 39 

mental  orders  of  existence,  to  the  subjective  and  objective 
aspects  of  our  being.  It  is  the  essential  nature  of  things  and  pro- 
cesses that  they  are  through  and  through  ruled  by  the  same 
Dhamma  of  causation. 

Partly  because  of  the  assumption  of  universal  causality,  and 
partly  because  of  its  religious  ideal  of  communion,  Buddhism 
assumes  the  basic  unity  of  existence,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  it  admits  apparent  diversity.  We  comprehend  the  Dhamma 
of  the  external  existence,  because  the  same  Dhamma  is  inherent 
in  us;  we  understand  other  people,  because  they  are  beings  sub- 
sisting by  the  same  Dhamma.  Thus,  the  fundamental  nature  of 
all  Dhammas  is  one  and  the  same.  The  fundamental  nature  of 
existence  {dhamma),  in  this  sense  of  unity,  is  called  dhammatd, 
that  is,  the  essential  quality  of  being  subject  to  the  laws  of 
existence.  Dhammas  exist  and  become  such  as  they  are 
(yathdbhutam),  and  yet  they  are  one  in  nature  and  in  relation. 
Everything  that  is  born  and  grows  is  subject  to  age,  ills,  and 
death  —  this  is  the  essential  nature  of  things.  All  Buddhas,  of 
the  past,  present,  and  future,  have  attained,  and  will  attain,  the 
highest  freedom  by  treading  the  same  way  of  perfection  —  this 
is  the  universal  qualification  {dhammatd)  of  Buddhas.  Buddha's 
teachings  and  injunctions  aim  at  the  purification  of  the  mind, 
and  are  eflBicacious  to  lead  us  up  to  the  supreme  enlightenment  — 
this  is  the  invariable  import  of  the  Dhamma.  The  term  Dham- 
mata  applies  to  every  one  of  these  aspects  of  the  universal  nature. 
The  same  idea  is  expressed  adverbially  by  the  word  tathatayd, 
that  is,  in  accordance  with  nature,  and  as  a  noun  by  tathatd, 
i.  e.,  "  as  it  is,"  or  "  Thalness.'^  Therefore,  Buddha  is  called 
Tathagata,  the  One  who  has  attained  the  Truth  of  existence,  the 
Dhammata  or  Tathata  of  the  world,  and  has  come  to  reveal  the 
same  truth  to  us.  He  is  the  Truth-winner  and  Truth-revealer. 
Because  the  Dhammata  is  the  same  in  him  and  us,  his  truth  is 
revealed  to  us,  and  we  are  enlightened  by  the  same  truth. 

The  Dhamma  is  the  truth  revealed  by  Buddha,  the  Lord  of 
Truth;  yet  he  is  not  the  creator  of  it.  We  are  enlightened  by  the 
truths  taught  by  him,  but  we  can  be  thus  enlightened  because 


I40        NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

our  existence  and  nature  are  based  on  the  same  Dhammata  that 
is  found  in  Buddha  himself.  The  final  Dhammata  is  the  fountain 
of  Buddhist  attainment  and  revelation,  for  Buddha  as  well  as  for 
ourselves.  The  world  of  Dhammas  is  a  perpetually  flowing 
stream;  foam  and  flakes  float  on  its  surface,  but  one  can  attain 
the  tranquil  ocean  of  Nirvana  by  pursuing  the  course  of  the 
stream;  after  all,  one  and  the  same  is  the  water  in  the  fountain, 
in  the  stream,  and  in  the  ocean.  Seen  in  this  way,  the  funda- 
mental Dhammata  of  things  and  beings  is  the  source  of  illusion 
as  well  as  of  enlightenment,  of  vices  as  well  as  of  virtues.  One 
who  does  not  realize  this  unity  is  in  illusion,  while  one  who 
has  grasped  the  Dhammata  or  Tathata,  is  a  Buddha.    It  is  said: 

All  are  subject  to  the  laws  (dhammas)  of  ill. 

Of  age,  as  well  as  of  death ; 

Beings  exist  according  to  the  laws. 

(yathd  dhammd,  tat  ha  stta).     {Anguttara,  v.  57.) 

The  deluded  are  distressed  by  these  changes,  while  the  enlight- 
ened man  is  not  troubled  by  them  because  he  knows  the  truth. 
The  Truth  is  permanent,  even  independent  of  persons  who  are 
troubled  by  it,  or  are  enlightened  in  it.    Again,  it  is  said: 

Where  there  is  birth,  age  and  death  necessarily  follow.    This  realm 

(of  causal  nexus)  is  perpetual,  regardless  of  the  Tathagata's  appearing 

or  not  appearing  (in  this  world) ;  and  the  stability  of  truth  {dhammd- 

ithiti)  and  the  order  of  truth  {dhammd-niydmatd)  follow  their  necessary 

and  natural  concatenation.    The  Tathagata  has  comprehended  this, 

and  penetrated  into  the  Truth;  having  comprehended  and  penetrated 

into  it,  he  announces  and  preaches  it,  makes  it  known,  estabUshes 

and  reveals  it,  and  makes  it  clear  and  visible.      .„  . 

[Samyutla,  12.  20.) 

Herein  is  a  point  of  great  importance,  which  gave  rise  to  two 
opposite  interpretations  of  Buddha's  teachings.  One  school 
understood  in  this  thesis  the  permanent  stability  of  the  Dhamma, 
meaning  thereby  external  existence;  while  the  other  interpreted 
the  stability  of  truth  as  existing  in  our  own  mind.  The  difference 
may  be  stated  thus:  The  school  which  emphasized  the  objec- 
tive import  of  the  Dhamma  ran  to  an  extreme  verging  on 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY        141 

materialism,  asserting  the  reality  of  the  external  order,  and 
denying  the  mind,  on  the  ground  of  the  doctrine  of  non-ego.  The 
opposite  direction  was  taken  by  the  other  school,  which  saw  no 
meaning  in  what  is  usually  spoken  of  as  the  objective  world, 
apart  from  its  significance  as  a  manifestation  of  the  universal 
Dhammata.  The  consequence  was  that  the  truth  of  existence 
was  to  be  realized  only  in  the  enlightened  mind  of  a  Buddha,  and 
that,  therefore,  reality  belonged,  not  to  the  world  of  visible  diver- 
sity, but  to  the  realm  of  transcendental  unity.  The  former  ten- 
dency was  represented  by  the  Sarvasti-vadins,  the  men  who 
asserted  that  "all  exists";  who  were  opposed  by  nearly  all 
others,  though  the  extreme  transcendental  view  was  not  uni- 
versally accepted.  Before  taking  up  the  opposition,  we  must 
inquire  what  Buddha's  own  position  was. 

Buddha  always  explicitly  repudiated  the  two  extremes,  the 
Permanence-view  (Sassata-vada)  and  the  Nihilistic  view  {Uc- 
cheda-vdda) ,  that  is,  the  views  which  either  assert  or  deny  the 
reality  of  the  external  world  per  se.  He  once  said  to  his  great 
disciple,  Kaccana: 

The  world,  for  the  most  part,  holds  either  to  a  belief  in  being 
{atthi)  or  to  a  belief  in  non-being  (natthitam).  But  for  one  who,  in  the 
light  of  the  perfect  insight,  considers  how  the  world  arises,  belief  in  the 
non-being  of  the  world  passes  away.  And  for  one  who,  in  the  light  of 
the  perfect  insight,  considers  how  the  world  ceases,  belief  in  the  being 
of  the  world  passes  away.  .  .  .  That  all  is  e.xistent  (sabbam  atthi)  is 
one  extreme;  that  all  is  non-existent  {sabbam  natthi)  is  another  ex- 
treme.   The  Tathagata,  avoiding  the  two  extremes,  preaches  his  truth, 

which  is  the  Middle  Path.         ,„  ,,.  ,    . 

{Samyutta,  12.  15;  Warren,  p.  165.) 

The  former  view  is  that  of  common-sense  realism,  which 
Buddha  refuted  by  showing  how  change  and  decay  actually  go 
on  before  our  eyes.  Buddha  opposed  this  kind  of  realism,  not 
by  denying  reality  altogether,  but  by  demanding  a  change  in  the 
conception  of  reality,  a  transfer  of  the  idea  of  reality  from  the 
conception  of  permanent  external  existence  to  that  of  becoming 
ruled  by  the  law  of  causation.    On  the  other  hand,  the  nihilistic 


142       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

theory  differs  from  Buddha's  position  in  a  very  subtle  manner, 
because  Buddha  rejects  the  idea  of  permanence,  yet  sees  reaUty 
in  things  and  processes;  both  being  Dhammas  by  virtue  of  the 
same  law.  He  accepts  the  assertion  that  nothing  exists  in  the 
sense  that  nothing  persists  by  itself;  but  he  rejects  the  same 
assertion  by  making  a  counter-affirmation  that  reality  consists 
in  the  stability  and  order  of  truth,  of  the  law  of  causation.  This 
is  what  he  called  the  Middle  Path,  as  he  preached  the  Middle 
Path  in  his  ethics,  rejecting  both  the  hedonistic  life  and  ascetic 
self-  mortification. 

The  Buddhist  realism  above  referred  to  was  in  fact  not  so 
materialistic  as  it  was  believed  to  be  by  the  opposing  schools. 
Yet  it  concentrated  its  efi'ort  upon  an  analysis  of  the  Dhammas, 
as  if  they  were  merely  external  existences,  and  neglected  the 
significance  of  Buddha's  Tathagataship,  which  consisted  in  his 
having  grasped  the  truth  of  existence  in  his  enlightened  mind. 
The  realists  missed  the  point  in  their  conception  of  Dhamma, 
because  they  proceeded  to  its  analysis,  apart  from  the  ideal  inter- 
pretation of  the  Dhammas  as  given  by  Buddha  himself.  Thus, 
this  school  of  realists  was  controverted  by  adducing  the  personal 
example  of  Buddha,  and  by  emphasizing  the  significance  of  faith 
in  him  as  the  Tathagata,  in  the  conception  and  interpretation  of 
reality.  In  other  words,  the  opposition  took  the  orthodox  course 
of  never  separating  the  conception  of  Dhamma  from  the  per- 
sonality of  Buddha  as  the  Truth-winner  and  Truth-revealer. 

Now,  not  speaking  of  the  extreme  transcendentalism,  the 
orthodox  theory  of  the  Middle  Path  may  be  formulated  in  the 
following  way: 

Buddha  has  unquestionably  said  that  the  truth-order  exists 
and  works,  regardless  of  whether  a  Tathagata  appears,  or  not. 
But,  who  among  Buddhists  could,  without  his  revelation  of 
Dhamma,  have  realized  that  truth  ?  In  fact,  the  external- 
realist  asserts  the  truth-order  in  consequence  of  Buddha's 
teaching;  and  Buddha  taught  this  because  the  truth  was  grasped 
by  him.  This  we  say,  not  merely  in  the  sense  that  Buddha  is  our 
authority  in  this  matter,  but  in  the  sense  that  the  truth-order 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY       1 43 

would  remain  a  meaningless  entity  or  process,  unless  there  were 
at  least  one  man  who  had  realized  it  and  interpreted  its  meaning. 
Undoubtedly,  the  truth-order  may  be  working,  even  while  you 
or  I  do  not  realize  it.  Yet  it  has  become  known  to  us  through 
Buddha's  revelation,  and  then  in  our  own  enlightenment.  En- 
lightenment and  revelation  are  the  essential  factors  in  the  nature 
of  the  truth-order,  because  the  conception  truth-order  does  not 
mean  a  dead  entity,  nor  a  merely  external  order,  but  implies  a 
realization  of  its  import  in  the  enlightened  mind,  which  repre- 
sents the  ideal  order  of  existence. 

Otherwise  expressed,  the  world,  the  realm  of  truths  (dhammd- 
dhdtu),  as  a  whole,  is  the  stage  on  which  the  beings  in  the  world 
attain  their  own  Dhammata;  and  therefore  the  world,  subsisting 
by  itself,  but  without  knowing  its  own  meaning — its  own  truth- 
order —  is  an  imperfect  manifestation  of  its  real  nature.  Only  a 
half,  and  the  inferior  half,  of  reality,  of  the  real  nature  of  exist- 
ence, is  rightly  to  be  conceived  as  the  merely  external  existence; 
the  other  half,  the  essential  and  integral  half,  is  first  revealed  to 
us  when  we  bring  to  light  our  own  real  nature.  It  is  a  realization 
of  the  Dhammata,  on  my  part  or  yours;  this  is,  however,  not  a 
merely  individual  work,  but  the  enlightenment  of  an  individual 
mind  as  a  part  of  the  world,  nay,  as  the  key  to  the  revelation  and 
realization  of  its  real  nature.  Reality  (Sanskrit,  dharma-tathatd, 
dharma-svabhava)  is  nothing  but  a  full  realization  of  the  true 
nature;  and  in  the  true  nature  of  the  world,  the  ideal  inter- 
pretation plays  no  less  part  than  what  is  erroneously  called 
external  existence.  The  conception  of  reality  becomes  meaning- 
less, unless  an  integral  part,  or  aspect,  is  realized  through  at 
least  one  individual.  What  then  is  the  significance  of  enlighten- 
ment on  the  part  of  an  individual  ? 

Here  is  conspicuously  shown  the  significance  of  Buddha's  at- 
tainment and  revelation,  by  which  he  plays  an  integral  part  in 
the  world's  truth-order,  and  herein  lies  the  importance  of  his  per- 
sonality as  the  Truth-winner  and  Truth-revealer.  It  is  in  his  per- 
son that  the  real  import  of  existence  has  come  to  light;  it  is  in  his 
enlightenment  in  the  fundamental  nature  (dhammata)  of  the 


144       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

world  that  the  cosmos  has  found  its  own  mouth-piece,  the  repre- 
sentative, the  embodiment,  of  its  truth-order;  it  is  through  his 
revelation  that  the  world,  including  ourselves  and  many  other 
beings  of  different  sorts,  has  gained  the  key  to  the  interpretation 
and  comprehension  of  its  real  meaning.  Knowing  and  seeing, 
enlightenment  and  revelation  —  all  are  nothing  but  the  essential 
nature  of  the  truth-order,  by  which  the  meaning  of  existence, 
and  therefore  of  reality,  is  made  explicit,  or  can  be  evolved. 
Wherefore  it  is  said: 

The  Exalted  One  knows  knowing,  sees  seeing;  he  is  the  One  who 
has  become  the  eyes  (of  the  world);  he  is  the  One  who  has  become 
knowledge  (or  enlightenment);  he  is  the  One  who  has  become  truth; 
he  is  the  One  who  has  become  Brahma  (the  highest  deity  of  Brah- 
manism);  he  is  the  instructor,  the  revealer,  the  One  who  pours  out 
good,  the  One  who  gives  immortality;  the  Lord  of  Dhamma,  that  is 
the  Tathagata.  {Samyutta,  35.  116,  etc.) 

Buddha,  the  Tathagata,  is  the  prototypical  representative  of 
the  seer,  of  the  knower,  of  the  one  who  has  realized  his  own 
true  nature,  together  with  that  of  the  whole  world.  In  short, 
Buddha's  enlightenment  is  the  interpretation  of  the  world,  which 
means  not  simply  a  process  in  an  individual  mind,  but  plays  an 
integral  part  in  the  existence  of  the  world,  being  a  revelation  of 
its  own  meaning  —  a  self-realization  of  the  world,  so  to  speak. 
This  is  the  view  of  the  Middle  Path. 

Now,  let  me  further  expound  the  Buddhist  conception  of  the 
relation  betw^een  the  world  and  the  individual,  which  gives  the 
key  to  the  understanding  of  its  conception  of  reaUty. 

The  individual,  as  such,  is  neither  real,  in  the  commonly 
asserted  sense  of  being  a  personally  persistent  entity,  nor  unreal, 
in  the  sense  that  it  has  no  place  in  existence.  It  is  unreal,  be- 
cause it  is  subject  to  constant  change;  but  it  is  real,  as  a  product 
of  causation,  as  a  manifestation  of  character  accumulated  by 
karma.  Either  of  these  points  of  view  leads  to  the  thesis, 
"  There  is  no  (substantial)  e^o."  But  Buddhism  sees  in  the 
person  of  the  Tathagata  a  real  individual,  the  individual  par  excel- 
lence, because  the  Dhammata  of  the  universe  is  represented, 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY        145 

embodied,  realized,  in  his  person  as  the  Tathagata.  It  is  in  the 
personal  enlightenment  of  universal  truths  in  Buddha  that  the 
realm  of  Dhamma  has  come  to  self-consciousness,  to  the  full 
realization  of  its  meaning.  In  other  words,  the  person  of  the 
Tathagata  is  not  an  individual  personality,  in  contradistinction 
to  other  individuals,  but  in  communion  with  all  others.  When 
I  say  "  all  others,"  I  mean  it,  not  as  an  aggregate  of  separate 
individuals,  nor  as  a  haphazard  crowd  of  individuals,  but  as 
unified  in  the  basic  unity  of  the  Dhammata,  and  united  in  the 
realization  of  the  universal  communion.  This  is  the  teaching  of 
the  Ekaydna,  of  which  we  shall  see  more  presently.  An  indi- 
vidual, according  to  Buddhism,  is  no  more  a  mere  individual, 
if,  and  so  far  as,  he  identifies  himself  with  others;  his  ego  is 
transformed  to  a  universal  self.  Buddhism  does  not  call  this 
transformed  and  expanded  self  a  self,  but  a  Tathagata,  or  a 
"  being  of  truth  "  {dhammd-bhulo ,  dhamwd-kdya),  as  in  the  case 
of  Buddha. 

Looked  at  in  this  way,  any  individual  is  a  Tathagata  who 
realizes  the  universal  Dhammata  of  the  universe,  not  only  in  his 
ideas,  but  in  his  life,  and  lives  the  life  of  the  universal  self.  So  long 
as,  and  so  far  as,  he  regards  himself  as  separate  from  others, 
every  individual  is  only  a  partial,  and  therefore  imperfect,  mani- 
festation of  his  own  real  nature  {dhammatd) ,  while  every  one  is 
destined  to  attain  the  height,  or  depth,  of  his  own  true  self  in 
communion  with  all  others,  by  virtue  of  the  basic  unity  of  the 
fundamental  Dhammata.  When  this  ideal  is  attained,  even 
partially,  one  has  so  far  realized  his  real  self,  which  is  no  longer 
an  ego  in  the  sense  that  he  once  cherished.  He  is  the  same  per- 
son in  appearance,  but  in  reality  his  self  is  so  far  transformed. 
What  thus  happens  resembles  the  metamorphosis  of  an  insect. 
Buddha,  in  recalling  his  former  lives,  designates  his  former  self 
by  the  pronoun  "  /,"  but  he  is  at  the  same  time  most  emphatic 
in  distinguishing  his  former  "/"  —  even  the  "/"  when  he  lived 
as  a  prince  or  a  recluse  —  and  calls  himself  "  Tathagata,"  in  the 
third  person,  as  the  designation  of  his  true  personality  and  high 
dignity.   The  same  title  may  be  applied  to  anybody  who  reaches 


146       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

the  same  attainment  as  Buddha;  and,  in  fact,  Buddha  called 
every  one  of  the  same  attainment  a  Tathagata.  In  short,  every 
one  who  has  found  his  own  real  nature  in  the  fundamental  Dham- 
mata  of  all  existences,  that  is,  in  communion  with  the  Tatha- 
gatas,  is  one  who  has  become  truth,  become  insight,  and  thereby 
identified  himself  with  the  universe.  It  is  in  the  conception  of 
reality  attained  by  such  a  person  that  the  universe  is  realizing 
its  universal  Dhammata. 

A  necessary  consequence  of  this  idea  about  the  relation 
between  the  individual  and  the  world  is  the  teaching  of  the 
Ekayana.  It  means  the  one  and  the  same  way  for  all  the  Tatha- 
gatas  of  the  past,  present,  and  future.  It  is  the  Way,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  Ideal  —  the  way  to  realize  the  truth  of  universal 
communion,  and  the  ideal  to  be  reached  by  that  way.  It  is  also 
the  foundation  of  existences,  and  the  goal  of  the  way,  because  an 
ideal  is  vain  without  foundation,  and  the  two  are  simply  two 
aspects  of  the  same  Dhammata.    Buddha  said: 

The  Perfectly  Enlightened  of  the  past,  and  the  Buddhas  of  the  future, 
As  well  as  the  present  Perfectly  Enlightened  One  who  dispels  sorrows 

from  many  — 
All  have  lived,  do  live,  or  will  live, 
By  revering  Dhamma;  this  is  the  Dhammata  of  all  Buddhas. 

{Samyutta,  6.  i.  2;  com.  S.  47.  18.) 

This  unity  of  the  Ekayana  is  manifested  in  the  Buddhist  com- 
munity, which,  though  limited  in  its  visible  manifestation,  is  to  be 
extended  without  limit  to  include  all  beings  of  every  possible  des- 
cription, and  of  all  ages.  Thus,  the  Buddhist  community  is  a  real- 
ization of  the  universal  communion  of  all  Buddhas  and  Buddhas- 
to-be,  who  are — or  ought  to  be  —  united  in  the  revelation  of  the 
final  Dhammata.  This  is  the  reason  why  Buddha  disdained  any 
one  who,  being  satisfied  with  the  tranquillity  of  his  mind,  re- 
mains a  solitary  sage.  Such  a  sage  is  called  a  Pacceka-buddha,  or 
self-satisfied  wise  man,  and  is  regarded  not  only  as  a  selfish  man, 
but  one  who  does  not  see  the  real  light,  either  his  own,  or  that 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY       1 47 

of  the  world.  The  Tathagata,  on  the  contrary,  is  an  individual 
who  is  no  longer  an  individual  merely,  but  has  identified  himself 
with  all  others. 

Thus,  the  Tathagata  is  the  ideal  person  in  the  Buddhist  reli- 
gion, and  it  is  only  in  the  life  of  the  Tathagata  that  the  full  mean- 
ing of  the  universe  is  realized.  This  ideal  is  called  also  Dhamma, 
which  here  means  "  norm,"  as  Mrs.  Rhys  Davids  correctly  ren- 
ders it.  The  moral  norm  and  religious  ideal  for  every  Buddhist 
consists  in  attaining,  as  Buddha  has  shown  by  his  own  example, 
the  supreme  enlightenment  in  the  truth-order  and  the  funda- 
mental nature  of  the  world,  in  accordance  with  the  truth  of 
existence,  and  by  treading  the  same  One  Road,  in  company  with 
the  Buddhas  of  all  ages.  The  Buddhist  ideal,  seen  in  this  light, 
necessarily  demands  the  life  of  fellowship,  in  which  the  real 
continuity  of  life,  or  the  Dhammata  of  existence,  is  first  realized. 
In  this  fellowship,  an  individual  no  longer  remains  a  separate 
being,  but  becomes  a  personal  embodiment  of  the  universal  life  — 
"  das  Objectwerden  des  Subjects,"  to  borrow  the  Hegelian  ter- 
minology. The  "  communion  of  saints  "  transforms  our  self  into 
the  universal  self;  and  therein  is  brought  to  light  the  true  nature 
of  reaUty. 

To  sum  up,  the  Buddhist  conception  of  reality  is  the  existence 
in  which  the  universal  nature  of  existence  is  realized  in  the 
enlightened  mind  which  is  the  realization  of  the  all-embracing 
fellowship.  It  rejects  reality  apart  from  this  personal  enlighten- 
ment; it  rejects  an  enlightenment  in  a  secluded  self  —  the 
former  being  externalism  and  the  latter  transcendentalism.  But 
both  aspects  of  being  embraced  and  "  aufgehoben  "  in  the 
realization  of  the  universal  Dhammata.  In  short,  the  true  con- 
ception of  reality  is  brought  to  light  only  in  the  unity  of  Buddha, 
Dhamma,  and  Sangha. 


148       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

11.  Tendai's  Doctrines  of  the  Middle  Path 
AND  Reality 

Tendai-Buddhism  is  a  school  representing,  most  faithfully  and 
elaborately,  the  Middle  Path  of  the  Buddhist  doctrine.  It  is  a 
school  founded,  in  the  sixth  century,  by  a  Chinese  monk  from 
Tendai,  named  Chi-ki ;  and  its  chief  aim  was  to  achieve  a  higher 
synthesis  of  the  external-realism  of  materialistic  tendency  and 
the  acosmism  of  transcendental  extreme.  It  further  elaborated 
the  theory  of  reality  along  the  line  of  the  thought  above  indi- 
cated, and  on  the  basis  of  the  "  Lotus  of  Truth."  This  book,  as 
has  been  observed  above,  may  be  called  the  Johannine  Gospel 
of  Buddhism.  It  tries  to  solve  the  problems  of  reality  by  the 
key  given  in  the  identification  of  Buddha's  enlightenment  with 
cosmic  truth. 

Omitting  further  reference  to  the  book,  I  here  cite  a  saying 
which  became  the  starting  point  of  Tendai's  theory  of  reality. 
The  saying  is  a  verse  in  Nagarjuna's  Madhydmika  Sdslra,  or 
Treatise  on  the  Middle  Path.    It  says: 

Everything  arises  according  to  causation; 

We  regard  it  as  a  vacuity  {sunyatd), 

(But)  it  is  phenomenal  reality  by  virtue  of  appearance, 

Which  is  at  the  same  time  the  Middle  Path.  (p.  503.) 

Vacuity  {sunyatd,  or  sunnatd  in  Pali)  is  an  ancient  term  used  in 
Buddhism,  and  meant  something  beyond  common  sense  or 
ordinary  ratiocination  (cp.,  for  instance,  Samyutta,  55,  52;  20, 
7;  etc.).  It  was  not  a  mere  negation,  as  it  is  often  understood; 
but  speculations  at  which  we  must  now  glance  clustered  about  it. 
"  Vacuity  "  was  understood  by  the  transcendentalists  to  mean 
the  voidness  of  phenomenal  things,  and  so  the  real  entity  was 
interpreted  as  being  beyond  all  distinctions  and  causal  relations. 
This  position  is  most  fully  stated  in  the  one  hundred  thousand 
slokas  of  the  Prajna-paramita,  a  book  aiming  at  "  the  annihila- 
tion of  all  relativities  "  by  an  almost  endless  repetition  of 
neither,  nor.     But  this  annihilation  was  always  carefully  dis- 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY       1 49 

tinguished  from  the  nihilistic  view  (uccheda)  that  nothing  exists, 
because  the  Buddhist  vacuity  supposes  a  something  beyond 
relativities,  unknowable,  yet  attainable  in  meditation.^  Now 
Nagarjuna  accepted  the  transcendentalist  standpoint,  but  at 
the  same  time  admitted  an  apparent  reality  (prajdnpti)  in 
what  is  given  (upadd).  What  he  called  the  Middle  Path  was  a 
synthesis  of  the  two  points  of  view.  In  spite  of  his  adherence  to 
the  Middle  Path,  which  was  the  precious  inheritance  of  Buddhist 
thought,  he  did  not  give  a  definite  statement  of  it,  but  left  it  to 
the  domain  of  contemplative  vision,  attainable  by  only  a  select 
few.  Thus,  it  was  Tendai's  task  to  draw  a  more  positive  and 
definite  conclusion  from  Nagarjuna's  statement  of  the  Middle 
Path,  and  for  this  purpose  he  translated  the  two  extreme  views 
into  the  terms  of  universality  and  particularity. 

Vacuity,  according  to  Tendai,  means  nothing  but  the  non- 
being  of  a  particular  existence  apart  from  the  universal  Dham- 
mata.  We  speak  of  this  or  that  thing  or  substance,  quality  or 
condition,  and  think  it  to  be  a  reaUty,  in  and  by  itself.  Nothing 
is  more  erroneous  than  this,  because  we  know  that  nothing  in 
this  world,  visible  or  tangible,  exists  without  causal  nexus.  It  is 
a  Dhamma,  a  thing  or  condition,  because  it  is  a  manifestation  of 
the  Dhamma,  the  law  of  causation.  Vacuity  does  not  mean  the 
voidness  of  any  existence  in  itself,  but  vanity  of  the  view  that 
sees  in  it  a  reality  apart  from  the  fundamental  Dhammata. 

Thus,  the  thesis  of  vacuity  implies  the  antithesis,  that  what  is 
apparently  existing  is  a  reahty,  in  the  sense  that  it  is  given,  given 
as  something  the  meaning  of  which  must  be  sought  deeper  and 
higher.  In  other  words,  an  abstract  universality  is  a  vacuity,  not 
less  than  a  mere  particularity;  either  is  a  mere  abstraction  apart 
from  a  datum.  A  particular  datum  may  be  an  appearance,  and 
yet  be  a  product  of  the  universal  law  of  causality,  and  a  manifes- 
tation of  the  fundamental  nature  of  existence.    A  thing  or  a  con- 

1  It  was  this  aspect  of  Buddhism,  concisely  put  in  the  "  Diamond  Cutter," 
that  attracted  Lafcadio  Hearn's  poetic  genius,  and  was  connected  by  him 
with  Spencerian  agnosticism. 


ISO       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

dition  exists  actually,  and  although  it  is  subject  to  decay,  and 
may  disappear  according  to  causality,  it  is  so  far  a  reality  — 
a  phenomenal  appearance. 

The  synthesis  amounts  to  afl&rming  both  vacuity  and  appear- 
ance at  the  same  time.  The  conception  of  vacuity  has  shown  us 
that  a  particular  existence  is  void,  when  taken  in  itself;  but  it 
points  to  the  reality  of  the  universal,  as  an  outcome  of  a  thor- 
oughgoing negation  of  relativity.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
idea  of  phenomenal  appearance  has  demonstrated  that  there  is 
a  reality  in  phenomena  which  is  no  less  essential  to  our  concep- 
tion of  being  than  the  reality  attached  to  the  universal.  The 
world  of  the  universal,  the  unity  of  all  things  in  the  funda- 
mental nature  {dhammatd),  is  the  foundation  of  every  particular 
existence,  pre-existent  to  all  particular  manifestations.  Yet  its 
manifestations  in  concrete  beings,  Dhammas,  are  as  real  as  the 
pre-existent  universals,  being  subject  to  the  laws,  Dhammas, 
which  rule  all.  That  they  are  ruled  by  the  same  laws  shows  their 
unity  in  the  basis.  The  particular  derives  its  being  from  the 
universal  nature  of  things,  while  the  universal  could  not  fully 
realize  its  true  nature  without  manifesting  itself  in  a  particular. 
Both  are  real,  but  either  by  itself  is  imperfectly  real.  The  Mid- 
dle Path  consists  in  uniting  the  two  aspects  of  existence,  univer- 
sal and  particular,  and  in  seeing  therein  the  true  reality.  To 
this  argument,  the  consideration  of  Buddha's  personality  gave 
the  key,  and  we  shall  see  how  it  is  developed. 

As  to  the  relation  between  the  particular  and  the  universal,  the 
case  of  Buddha  is  not  only  an  example,  but  the  typical  represen- 
tative. He  was  born  as  a  human  being,  passed  through  mental 
struggles,  and  finally  attained  Buddhahood,  and  lived  the  fifty 
years  of  his  ministry  as  the  Truth-revealer.  This  is  an  actual 
life  of  a  particular  person,  and  no  one  can  deny  its  facts,  except 
the  docetists,^  against  whom  the  orthodox  Buddhists  took  a 
united  stand.  Yet  he  was  a  Buddha,  because  he  was  enlightened 
in  cosmic  truths  and  realized  the  universal  nature  of  Buddha- 

1  Cp.  the  author's  article  on  "  Docetism  (Buddhist)  "  in  the  Encyclo- 
paedia of  Religion  and  Ethics. 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY       151 

hood,  which  is  called  Bodhi,  or  Enlightenment.  He  is  Bodhi 
incarnate,  so  to  speak,  and  Bodhi  is  the  universal  and  funda- 
mental nature  {dhammatd)  of  the  spiritual  existence,  which  is  pre- 
existent  to  appearance  of  particular  Buddhas,  and  the  a  priori 
basis  of  their  attainment.  The  epithet  "  Tathagata  "  is  an  ade- 
quate expression  of  the  relation  between  the  universal  Bodhi  and 
particular  Buddhas.  Buddha's  personal  life  is  a  particular  phe- 
nomenon, and  the  significance  of  his  Buddhahood  is  lost,  is  a 
vacuity,  when  considered  apart  from  the  Truth  he  has  attained 
and  revealed  to  us.  Yet  the  Truth  {tathd)  is  a  mere  abstraction, 
a  dead  name,  unless  there  appears  a  Tathagata  in  concrete 
human  life.  The  true  reality  in  the  person  of  Buddha  consists 
in  the  dignity  of  the  Tathagata  attained  by  a  particular  person, 
in  virtue  of  the  universal  Bodhi  which  is  the  essential  condition 
of  his  communion  with  the  Buddhas  of  the  past  and  of  the 
future. 

This  solution  of  the  relation  between  the  particular  and  the 
universal  in  the  person  of  Buddha  as  the  Tathagata  serves,  at  the 
same  time,  as  the  solution  of  the  questions  which  arose  concern- 
ing the  acquisition  or  inherence  of  Buddhahood.  Buddhahood 
is  an  acquisition,  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of  phenomenal 
appearance,  as  is  actually  shown  in  the  career  of  Buddha.  But 
it  is,  at  the  same  time,  inherent  in  his  nature,  and  also  in  each  of 
us,  because  without  the  pre-existent  universal  Buddhahood,  a 
Buddha  loses  the  foundation  of  his  dignity.  He  has  become  a 
Tathagata  by  treading  the  same  way,  the  One  Road,  as  all  other 
Tathagatas,  and  by  thus  entering  the  communion  of  Buddha- 
hood; and  this  apparent  acquisition  is  the  necessary  develop- 
ment of  the  Buddhahood  inherent  in  an  individual  and  pre- 
existent  to  individual  persons.  The  standpoint  of  the  Middle 
Path  thus  emphasizes  equally  both  the  a  posteriori  acquisition 
and  the  a  priori  inherence  of  Buddhahood,  because  either  one  of 
these  two  aspects,  without  the  other,  is  an  imperfect  idea  of  the 
Buddha  as  such.  In  other  words,  Buddha  is  really  a  man,  and 
verily  the  Truth.  As  a  man  he  has  realized  the  truth  of  the  one- 
ness of  existence;  he  is  the  Truth- winner.    The  person  in  whom 


152       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

the  Dhammata  of  the  universe  has  come  to  light,  and  who  has 
"  become  Truth,"  "  become  knowledge,"  cannot  but  be  the 
adequate  representative  of  the  Dhammata,  that  is,  the  Tathata. 
The  Lord  of  Truth,  the  Ruler  of  the  Realm  of  Truth,  derives  his 
dignity  from  the  very  source  of  Truth,  and  therefore  he  can  work 
as  the  Truth-revealer.  The  actual  human  manifestation  is  a 
condescension  on  the  part  of  the  universal  Truth;  while  the 
latter  is  first  embodied  and  actualized  in  the  former. 

The  universal  Buddhahood  is  called  Dharma-kaya,  or  "  Truth- 
body,"  while  the  personal  Buddha  is  Nirmana-kaya,  or  "  Con- 
descension-body ";  and  these  two,  together  with  another,  the 
Sambhoga-kaya,  or  "  Bliss-body,"  the  spiritual  manifestation 
of  Buddhahood,  make  up  the  Buddhological  Trinity.  This 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity  is  a  very  old  one  in  Buddhism,  and  Tendai 
emphasizes  the  unity  of  the  three,  because  the  three  aspects, 
considered  as  a  unity,  constitute  the  only  right  view  of  Buddha's 
person,  and  of  the  true  reality  exemplified  in  his  person. 

The  Trinity  of  Buddha's  person,  however,  is  not  limited  to 
him  alone,  but  in  each  of  us  is  inherent  the  corresponding  Trinity, 
or,  as  we  may  conveniently  express  it,  the  unity  of  the  universal 
foundation  and  the  particular  manifestation.  A  concrete  human 
being  is  a  reality,  but  his  full  meaning  is  based  on  humanity  in 
general.  There  is  a  man,  and  he  is  the  man  who  would  embody  in 
his  person  the  essential  nature  of  humanity,  not  in  the  abstract, 
but  concretely.  The  universal  "  humanity  "  is  the  "  Truth- 
body  "  of  every  human  being,  and  his  life  under  particular 
conditions  is  his  "  Condescension-body,"  while  his  own  self- 
consciousness,  and  the  influence  that  he  means  to  exert  upon  his 
fellow-beings  constitute  his  "  Bliss-body."  In  short,  the  unity 
of  the  universal  man  and  the  particular  man  is  the  reality  of  man. 

The  same  remark  applies  to  every  other  kind  of  existence,  and 
Tendai  assumes,  in  accordance  with  Buddhist  tradition,  ten 
different  realms  of  sentient  beings.  The  nethermost  one  is  the 
hell  (naraka),  or  rather  purgatory,  where  beings  of  extreme 
viciousness,  deprived  of  the  light  of  wisdom,  are  tormented  by 
their  own  vices.    The  furious  spirit  (asura)  is  a  manifestation  of 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY       1 53 

hatred  and  greed;  the  hungry  ghost  (preta)  represents  never- 
satisfied  greed,  combined  with  stupidity;  the  beast  (tiryak)  is  the 
life  of  stupidity  and  bUndness;  the  heavenly  worlds  (deva)  are 
the  abodes  of  those  beings  who  are  intoxicated  with  pleasure  and 
careless  of  others.  These  five,  together  with  mankind  (manusya), 
are  the  six  stages  of  transmigration.  Above  these,  are  two  kinds 
of  beings  who  are  self-satisfied  in  their  own  attainment  in  medita- 
tion or  learning,  and  make  no  further  effort  to  realize  the  vitality 
of  the  universal  communion,  represented  by  the  learned  Srdvaka 
and  the  self-contented  Pralyeka-buddha,  above  referred  to. 
The  Bodhisattva  is  a  being,  who,  having  attained  a  certain 
height  of  spiritual  illumination,  is  striving  earnestly  for  the  sal- 
vation of  others.  Above  them  all  stands  Buddha,  in  whom  the 
universal  communion  and  the  fundamental  nature  of  all  beings 
are  realized  in  idea  and  life,  and  who,  by  virtue  of  his  wisdom  and 
mercy,  leads  other  beings  to  the  same  light.  Thus,  in  every 
being  in  each  of  these  classes  there  is  manifested  the  relation  of 
the  universal  and  the  particular,  the  concrete  life  of  the  universal 
Dhammata;  but  it  is  in  Buddha  alone  that  the  full  light  of  uni- 
versal truths  and  the  all-embracing  communion  are  realized. 

Though  Tendai  thus  distinguishes  the  ten  kinds  of  existence, 
he  emphasizes  the  interchangeability  of  their  natures  and  the 
interdependence  of  their  existence.  Take,  for  instance,  the  case 
of  Buddha.  Although  he  is  above  all  others,  he  has  in  no  wise 
lost  the  character  of  the  others,  or  he  could  not  arouse  in  himself 
compassion  for  others.  Even  in  him,  the  nature  of  the  extremely 
vicious  is  still  inherent,  the  only  difference  between  his  nature 
and  that  of  others  being  that  in  him  the  inferior  qualities  are 
subdued,  and  not  allowed  to  work.  Similarly  with  all  others, 
even  in  the  beings  in  the  hells,  Buddhahood,  and  humanity,  and 
other  capacities  are  still  extant,  though  latent.  Viewed  in  this 
way,  the  ten  realms  of  existence  and  their  respective  natures  are 
interchangeable  and  communicable.  This  point  is  formulated 
as  the  theory  of  the  "  mutual  participation  "  of  all  existences;  ./ 
and  since  all  ten  are  present,  whether  actually  or  potentially,  in 


154       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

each  of  the  ten,  the  interrelations  among  them  are  hundredfold, 
that  is,  ten  times  ten. 

To  develop  and  explain  the  doctrine  of  the  "  mutual  participa- 
tion," Tendai  formulated  the  conditions  of  existence  in  any 
realm  in  the  ten  categories  of  being.  The  classification  is  taken 
from  the  Lotus,  in  which  these  categories  are  adored  as  the  key 
to  Buddha's  insight  into  the  wo  rid. ^  They  are:  i.  Essence; 
2.  attribute;  3.  manifestation  or  mark;  4.  potency;  5.  func- 
tion; 6.  first  cause;  7.  secondary  cause;  8.  effect;  9.  retri- 
bution; and  10.  the  consummate  unity  of  all  nine.  We  can 
easily  see  that  these  categories  are  nothing  but  an  extension 
and  amplification  of  the  original  tenet  of  causality  {paticca- 
samuppdda) . 

By  causality  we  usually  understand  today  the  necessary  con- 
nection existing  between  an  antecedent  and  its  consequent. 
But  the  Buddhist  conception  of  causality  is  more  flexible,  and 
is  applied  to  the  same  kind  of  necessary  link,  to  any  relation  of 
interaction,  interdependence,  correlation,  or  co-ordination, 
founded  on  an  intrinsic  necessity.  The  necessity  may  be  a  link 
existing  between  the  beings  or  phenomena,  or  between  the 
thing  and  the  knowledge  of  it,  or  vice  versa.  In  this  respect,  the 
Buddhist  idea  of  causation  covers  the  same  ground  as  the  ratio 
efficiens,  as  formulated  in  Scholastic  philosophy.  Although 
all  these  relations  may  finally  be  reduced  to  the  terms  of  ante- 
cedent and  consequent,  the  Buddhist  would  not  confine  the 
causal  relation  within  the  idea  of  time  relation. 

This  is  a  consequence  of  the  conception  that  all  existences  are 
correlated  by  the  virtue  of  the  same  dhammata,  and  that  there- 
fore the  relations  existing  among  them  are  mutual,  both  in 
reality  and  in  thought.  The  cause,  in  the  usual  sense  of  the  word, 
conditions  the  consequence,  but  the  consequence  no  less  condi- 

1  The  formula  is  found  in  the  second  chapter  of  the  book  (p.  30  in  the 
Kern-Nanjio  edition).  The  Sanskrit  text  has  five  categories  and  their  ulti- 
mate union:  What  {ye  te  dhanndh),  how  {yatha  te  dharmah),  of  what  con- 
dition {yadrsas  te  dharmah),  with  what  marks  (yal-laksnands  le  dluirmdh),  of 
what  entity  (yat-svabhavds  te  dharmah),  and  the  summation  of  the  five. 


BUDDHIST  CONCEPTION  OF  REALITY        1 55 

tions  the  cause,  though  the  mode  of  conditioning  differs.  A 
cause  without  its  consequence  is  nonsense,  and,  at  least  so  far,  the 
former  is  conditioned  by  the  latter.  In  this  way,  the  application 
of  causality  was  extended,  and  the  formula  of  causality,  cited 
above  in  the  original  wording  by  Buddha,  may  be  applied  to  the 
ten  categories,  as  the  mutual  relations  conditioning  one  the  other. 
Take,  for  instance,  the  categories  of  "essence,"  "attribute,"  and 
"  mark."  Because  there  is  an  essence,  its  attributes  manifest 
themselves;  because  there  are  attributes,  we  know  that  there 
is  the  essence;  because  there  are  attributes,  the  marks  appear; 
because  there  are  marks,  the  attributes  are  discernible,  etc.  In 
this  way  the  mutual  dependence  of  the  categories  is  established, 
and  applied  to  the  existence  of  every  being,  which  is  made  up 
of  a  certain  configuration  and  concatenation  of  the  conditions, 
and  in  which  the  conditions  of  the  categories  are  necessarily 
present. 

It  may  make  the  position  of  Tendai  clearer  to  speak,  in  this 
connection,  of  a  division  of  Buddhist  thought  about  the  idea  of 
causality.  The  question  was  whether  causality  should  be  under- 
stood as  a  serial  causation  or  as  a  relation  of  mutual  dependence, 
and  the  difference  between  the  two  conceptions  involved  the 
difference  between  a  static  and  a  dynamic  view  of  the  world. 

The  one  school,  which  took  the  serial  view  of  causality,  traced, 
forward  and  backward,  the  evolution  of  the  phenomenal  world 
out  of  the  primeval  entity,  and  the  involution  of  the  former  into 
the  latter.  The  other  school  emphasized  the  interrelation  and 
co-ordination  of  things,  almost  without  regard  to  the  questions 
of  origin  and  final  destiny.  The  latter  was  Tendai's  position, 
and  is  known  by  the  name  "  Reality- View,"  in  contradistinction 
to  the  "  Origination- View  "  or  "  Emanation  Theory,"  of  the 
other.  Whatever  the  difference  may  signify,  and  whatever  the 
original  teaching  of  Buddha  may  have  been,  the  "  Origination- 
View  "  always  inclined  to  take  the  derivative  phenomena  more 
or  less  as  illusions;  while  the  "  Reality- View  "  devoted  its  at- 
tention to  a  close  examination  of  existences  as  they  are,  and 
inclined  to  justify  every  being  as  a  necessary  phenomenon  in  the 


156       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

world  of  mutual  interdependence.  The  former  aims  at  reabsorp- 
tion  of  the  individual  minds  into  the  primeval  Mind,  while  the 
latter  sees  in  the  full  presentation  of  facts  and  relations  the  con- 
summate realization  of  universal  enlightenment.  Thus,  almost 
contrary  to  our  expectation,  the  philosophy  of  the  "  Origination- 
View  "  is  static,  while  the  "  Reality- View  "  tends  to  be  dynamic. 
The  theory  of  "  mutual  participation  "  was  a  result  of  Tendai's 
conception  of  causality  in  terms  of  correlation  and  co-ordination. 

Another  group  of  categories,  to  explain  life  in  group  (dhdtu)  is 
threefold :  the  stage  on  which  a  certain  group  of  beings  play  their 
rdle  and  manifest  their  nature;  the  constituents  which  supply 
materials  and  components  to  the  stage;  and  the  individuals 
making  up  the  realm. 

Now  all  of  these  kinds  of  being,  and  the  categories  of  existence, 
are  essential  to  the  consideration  of  reality,  of  the  true  nature  of 
any  being.  The  Middle  Path  view  consists  in  taking  up  all  these 
conditions  of  being,  and  in  summing  them  up  in  one  term,  that  is, 
"  Reality  "  —  the  reality  as  it  is,  as  it  is  conditioned,  as  it  is 
grounded,  and  as  it  ought  to  be.  Thus,  in  this  view  of  reality  is 
expressed  the  conception  of  Dhamma  as  the  consummation  of 
the  various  views  held  by  different  schools,  and  as  the  final 
unification  of  the  manifold  aspects  implied  in  the  term  Dhamma. 
In  fine,  the  Tendai  Buddhist  conception  of  reality  consists  in 
harmoniously  uniting  all  aspects  of  existence,  and  in  realizing  the 
working  of  the  many-sided  Dhamma,  even  in  one  being;  even  in 
one  particle  of  dust,  as  the  followers  of  Tendai  are  fond  of  saying. 

To  recapitulate,  Tendai  had  examined  the  manifold  views  of 
reality,  and  found  justification  in  each  of  them;  and  his  ambition 
was  to  unify  them,  by  looking  at  every  particular  existence  as  if 
it  were  an  adequate  representative  of  the  whole  cosmos  {dharma- 
dhdtu).  His  conception  of  reality  is  equivalent  to  seeing  every- 
thing sub  specie  aeternitatis,  but  his  aeternitas  differed  greatly 
from  that  of  Spinoza  in  being  not  monistic,  but "  according  to  the 
three  thousand  aspects "  —  ten  realms  to  each  of  ten,  this 
hundred  in  the  ten  categories  of  existence,  and  this  thousand 
multiplied  by  the  three  categories  of  group  existence. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 


The  Period  before  NicraREN 

A.D. 

500-800  The  introduction  of  Buddhism  and  its  establishment 

in  Japan. 

538  (or  552)        Buddhism  officially  introduced  into  Japan. 

593-622  The  reign  of  Prince-regent  Shotoku,  the  great  organi- 

zer and  patron  of  Buddhism. 

720-760  The  flourishing  period  of  Nara,  the  era  of  "  Heavenly 

Peace." 

800-1000  The  age  of  ecclesiastical  organization. 

767-822  Saicho,  or  Dengyo  Daishi,  the  founder  of  the  Hiei 

institutions,  on  the  basis  of  Tendai  Buddhism. 
774-835  Kukai,  or  Kobo  Daishi,  the  organizer  of  Shingon 

mysticism. 
942-1007  Genshin,  the  abbot  of  Eshin-in,  the  greatest  of  the 

pioneers  of  Amita-Buddhism. 

1000-1200  The  age  of  ecclesiastical  degeneration. 

1 1 57  and  1 1 59    The  civil  wars  which  gave  occasion  to  the  rise  of  the 

mihtary  clans. 
1 1 59-1 1 85  The  reign  of  the  Taira  clan,  in  Miyako. 

1 186  The  establishment  of  the  Minamoto  Dictatorship  at 

Kamakura. 

-    1200-1300  The  age  of  religious  reformation. 


1133-1212  Honen,  the  propounder  of  Amita-Buddhism. 

1155-1213  Jokei,  the  reformer  of  Ritsu,  or  the  disciplinary  school 

of  Buddhism. 
1140-1215  Eisai,  the  introducer  of  Zen  Buddhism,  of  the  Rinzai 

school. 
1 200-1 253  Dogen,  the  great  Zen  master,  of  the  Sodo  school. 

1 2 19  The  Hojos  thrust  aside  the  Minamotos. 

1 221  The  defeat  of  the  Imperial  party. 


158       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

Nichiren's  Lifetime 
1222  Nichiren  born  (2d  month,  i6th  day;  March  30). 

1233  Nichiren  sent  to  Kiyozumi. 

1237  Nichiren  ordained;   his  rehgious  struggles. 

1243-53  Nichiren   studying   at   Hiei   and   other    centres   of 

Buddhism. 

1253  Nichiren  proclaims  his  religion  "  to  the  universe  " 

and  to  mankind  (4th  m.  28th  d.;  May  17). 

1253-58  Nichiren  on  missionary  journeys,  and  resident  in  Ka- 

makura. 

1258-59  Nichiren  studying  at  the  library  of  the  Iwamoto 

monastery. 

1260  "  The    EstabUshment    of    Righteousness    and    the 

Security  of  the  Country "  presented  to  the  Hojo 
government.     (7th  m.  i6th  d.;  August  24). 

1260  Nichiren  attacked  by  a  mob  (8th  m.  27th  d.;    Octo- 

ber 3). 

1261-63  Nichiren  exiled  to  Izu  (arrived  there  5th  m.  12th  d.; 

June  nth). 

1262  Nichiren  formulates  his  five  theses. 

1263  Nichiren  released  and  returned  to  Kamakura  (2d  m. 
22d  d.;  April  i). 

1264-68  Nichiren  on  missionary  journeys,  chiefly  in  his  native 

province. 

1264  The  peril  in  the  Pine  Forest  (nth  m.  nth  d.;   De- 
cember i). 

1268-69  Mongol  envoys  come  to  Japan. 

1268  Nichiren  renews  his  remonstrance  and  sends  letters  to 

the  authorities  and  prelates  (loth  m.  i  ith  d. ;  Novem- 
ber 16). 

1269-70  Nichiren  on  missionary  journeys,  probably  in  Kai. 

1 271  Nichiren  returns  to  Kamakura,  and  the  final  issue 

fought. 

1 27 1  Nichiren  arrested  and  sentenced  to  death;  the  nar- 

row escape  at  Tatsu-no-kuchi  (9th  m.  1 2th  d. ;  October 
17). 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  1 59 

1271-74  Nichiren  exiled  to  Sado,  an  island  in  the  Sea  of  Japan. 

1271  Nichiren  starts  from  Echi  for  Sado  (loth  m.  loth  d.; 

November  13). 
1 27 1  Nichiren  stays  at  Teradomari,  the  port  for  Sado, 

(21  —  27th  d.;  November  24-30). 

1 27 1  Nichiren  arrives  at  Sado  (28th  d.;  December  i). 

1272  "  Opening  the  Eyes  "  finished  (2d  m.;  March). 

1273  "  The  Spiritual  Introspection  of  the  Supreme  Beings  " 
finished  (4th  m.  25th  d.;  May  13). 

1273  The  graphic  representation  of  the  Supreme  Being 

made  (7th  m.  8th  d.;  August  21). 

1273  Several  other  important  essays  written. 

1274  The  sentence  of  release  arrives  at  Sado  (3d  m.  8th  d.; 
April  16). 

1274  Nichiren    arrives    at    Kamakura    (3d    m.    26th    d.; 

May  4). 
1274  Nichiren  called  to  the  government  office  (4th  m.  8th 

d.;  May  15). 
1274  Nichiren  leaves  Kamakura  (5th  m.  12th  d.;  June  17). 

1274-82  Nichiren  Uves  in  retirement  in  Minobu. 

1274  Nichiren  arrives  at  Minobu  (5th  m.  17th  d.;  June  22). 

1274  "A  Treatise  on  the  Quintessence  of  the  Lotus  of 

Truth  "  finished  (5th  m.  24th  d.;  June  29). 

1274  Mongols  invade  western  islands,  in  autumn. 

1275  "  The  Selection  of  the  Time,"  and  other  writings. 

1276  "  In  Recompense  of  Indebtedness,"  and  other  writ- 
ings. 

1277-78  The  incident  of  Kingo,  Nichiren's  beloved  disciple. 

1281  "  The  Three  Great  Mysteries  "  finished  (4th  m.  8th 

d.;  April  27). 
1 281  The  great  armada  of  the  Mongols  arrives  at  the  Bay 

of  Hakata  (5th  m.  21st  d.;  June  9). 
1 281  Nichiren  sends  a  circular,  the  "  Epistle  of  the  Little 

Mongols  "  (6th  m.  i6th  d.;  July  3). 
1281  The  Mongol  armada  destroyed  (int.  7th  m.   istd.; 

August  16). 


l6o       NICHIREN,  THE  BUDDHIST  PROPHET 

1282  Nichiren  leaves  Minobu  (9th m.  8th d.;  October  loth). 

1282  Nichiren  arrives  at  Ikegami,  and  writes  his  last  letter 

(9th  m.  19th  d.;  October  21). 

1282  Nichiren  dies  (loth  m.  13th  d.;  November  14th). 


The  Period  atter  NicraREN's  Death 

1300-1500  The  rise  of  Nichirenite  Buddhism  and  its  conflicts 

with  other  forms  of  Buddhism. 

1283  A  convention  of  Nichiren's  disciples;    his  writings 

brought  together  (the  first  anniversary  of  his  death). 

1289  The  first  schism;  Nikko  deserts  Minobu. 

1294  Nichizo  starts  his  propaganda  in  Miyako,  later  a 

great  centre  of  the  Nichirenite  propaganda. 

129s  Nichiji  starts  on  a  missionary  journey  to  the  north; 

beheved  to  have  gone  to  Yezo  and  Siberia. 

1342  Nichizo,  the  great  apostle  of  Nichiren,  dies. 

1314-92  Nichiju,  the  missionary  in  Miyako  and  in  the  north. 

1385-1464  Nichiryu,  the  missionary  in  the  central  provinces. 

1407-88  Nisshin,  the  persecuted. 

1422-1500  Niccho,  the  organizer  of  the  Minobu  institutions. 

1536  The  persecution  of  the  era  Temmon,  the  severest  blow 

given  to  the  Nichirenite  movement. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stami>ed  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 

REC.CIR.JUN2  3  •80 

REC.CIR.  NOV  11*82 

DEC    9iqfi4 

RECCirOFH  1,1198^ 

mmc  APR   5 ,985 

JAN  0  5  1983 

ftUiODISC.!lfC19'88 

TT>oiA    i^.yr.a'RT                                     Gcncral  LibfaTy 

GENERAL  LIBRARY    U.C.  BERKELEY 


BaDD72bTSM